1970s: History Overview
This page is all about setting the record straight about the how important this era was in changing deeply entrenched Establishment ‘norms’ of social, cultural and political conventions, behaviour and expectations; how it set in motion the changes that would result in the freedoms and equality that are taken for granted today - and and how the 1960s and 70s should be regarded as the classical era of modern culture…
A RÉSUMÉ OF THE 1960s – AND AN OVERVIEW OF WHAT WAS TO UNFOLD IN THE 1970s:
This page is all about setting the record straight about the how important this era was in changing deeply entrenched Establishment ‘norms’ of social, cultural and political conventions, behaviour and expectations; how it set in motion the changes that would result in the freedoms and equality that are taken for granted today - and and how the 1960s and 70s should be regarded as the classical era of modern culture…
But we’ve never been about a ‘rose tinted specs’ perspective, and we’ve never shied away from addressing, discussing and debating the things that were, debatably, ‘wrongs’, or that turned out ‘wrong’. (The good thing about this page is that we can – and do – do that with mature, civil and respectful discussion – differing points of view respected, even when disagreed with. ).
As we now move into chronicling the 1970s, here’s a discussion piece – which offers an overview of the 1960s – and suggestions of the rights and wrongs, and how that affected the mood and collective psyche that unfolded during the 1970s…
THE 1960s: THE RISE OF 'A WHOLE GENERATION WITH A NEW EXPLANATION' (Scott McKenzie: 'San Francisco' (1967))...
1969 had closed the 1960s decade on a triumphant note for the youth social and cultural revolution that had begun to take shape in 1960, when an earthy, Folky fringe started to emerge from the Jazz loving, poetry spouting, aloof and elitist American Beatnik culture, and started to produce protest singers and bands, such as Bob Dylan, Joan Baez, Judy Collins, and Peter, Paul and Mary - which were starting to get onto vinyl and into the popular mass market record charts… But still, it did not connect with mass, grass roots youth – who were mostly into the purely let-off-steam rebellion of Rock and Roll.
The Rock and Roll youth that had emerged in the mid-1950s snarled, looked malcontent, and raged with great energy – but with no purpose or direction…
UK youth ‘aped’ the American Rock and Roll and Beatnik cultures – but also added its own twist: as well as the grungy, leather jacket Rockers, the UK had sharp suited Teddy Boys as its own Rock and Roll style; and the working class, earthy fringe of the UK Beatniks adopted black American Bluesy / R'n'B music – and then the Teddy Boys’ sharp suits style – with the addition of a parka anorak – and took up the ‘Italian style’ of scooters as transport – as opposed to Greaser motorbikes…
The early 1960s London Mod was born… And at the same time, a similar style of music and dress was taking shape in the north of England: Mersey Beat… It was spearheaded by a cocky, wise cracking bunch of Scouse (Liverpudlian) singer songwriters, with a slick manager: The Beatles and Brian Epstein…
THE 'BRITISH INVASION'...
These supposedly innovative British bands and artists – which were, really, only putting a British twist on American Blues and Beatnik Folk (in the case of British Folky, Donovan), and exporting it back to the USA – grabbed the attention and the adoration of American 1960s youth. The irony is, that in America Blues was considered a black American culture, even in the more liberal States, and white American youth rarely even heard it, and didn’t give that music a moment’s notice; but exposed to it by these white British guys, it appeared to white America to be a whole new ‘thing’ – and it wowed ‘em…
THE MIXING OF SOCIAL AND POLITICAL IDEAS AND IDEOLOGIES THROUGH YOUTH CULTURE...
What British youth culture also brought to the USA, was the long tradition of British lefty Bolshiness, and sense of social justice: the class divide and injustice of class privilege was ever a part of British life – and protest and rebellion against it has a very long history.
America was and is (at least in principle) based upon equality and democracy; and equal opportunities for those willing to work hard. It's reasonable to say though (I suggest), that up to the 1960s the truth was that ideal mostly applied to WHITE people – and in particular, white MEN...
Moreover, the post-WWII Cold War stand-off between the communist USSR and its allies, and the capitalist USA and its allies, led to a robust persecution of all leftist thinking and thinkers in the USA – which was at its most notorious with the purge of left wing Americans led by Senator Joseph McCarthy between 1947 and 1956, known as the ‘McCarthy Witch Hunts’. Left wing thinking and protest was not only virtually unknown in the USA – it was downright dangerous to practice…
The British working-class youth of the 1960s was a new breed of British working-class – thanks to the massive swing to then left in post-WWII British politics, which elected the Socialist Labour government of Clement Atlee by a landslide. That government introduced the National Health Service: healthcare for everyone, paid for by National Insurance payments paid by every working person. It also extended education to all up to the compulsory age of 15, with able students allowed to stay on to 18, to gain accredited qualifications and apply for university or good jobs. Part of that education and health reform was free eye tests, hearing tests and dental checks for kids, and immunisation against common debilitating illness, like polio, rubella and so on. Free school meals were provided for all poorer kids, and every kid got a free quarter pint of milk at school…
The result was, that all debilitating illness, and poverty related frailty, was eliminated in the British working-class within a generation… And access to education made this more vigorous and robust section of society better educated, better informed, and better able to express protest in pursuit of social justice and fairness…
The so-called ‘British [social and cultural] Invasion’ of North America in the 1960s, was bringing with it a Bolshie street-level edge to social attitudes and protest, which would coalesce with the raw rebellious energy of American Rock and Roll youth and the thoughtful intellectualising of the Beatnik Folky fringe – and by the mid-1960s, would lead to a whole new paradigm of social and cultural thinking: ‘…a whole generation, with a new explanation…’ (Scott McKenzie: ‘San Francisco’ (1967))…
THE RISE OF POPULAR PROTESTS
Protests in the USA, which were centred on civil rights for the African American community, and against the escalation of American involvement in the Vietnam War, were rooted in a pacifist stance.
Dr Martin Luther King Jr. led the Civil Rights Movement on strictly pacifist protest, right up until his assassination in 1968.
Anti-Vietnam protests at first involved marches against the blanket bombing of North Vietnam and the spraying of the South Vietnam jungles with the chemical defoliant Agent Orange. When, in 1964, the feared escalation of U.S troop involvement in Vietnam became a reality, under the Presidency of Lyndon B. Johnson, protests focussed on non-compliance with introduction of conscription into the U.S Military.
Peaceful protests in support of Dr King’s Civil Rights Movement, and against the Vietnam War spread around the world.
In the midst of this, youth was exploring the very meaning and nature; of ‘reality’; of existence – and genuinely seeking a higher understanding of ‘reality’ and existence – to replace the Establishment ‘reality’ that had brought the world to the brink of nuclear annihilation.
Mystic, religious and philosophical ideas from the Indian traditions, the Native American traditions, Islam, Judaism and Christianity were explored, in conjunction with the controlled use of mind and perception altering drugs, as part of this search. It was genuine and well-intended – but soon spiralled out of control… (See the article: ‘The Drug Sub-Culture and Psychedelia’, in the: Politics, Society and the Quest for Change’ photo album).
THE MID-LATE 1960s: AN AGGRESSIVE EDGE STARTS TO EMERGE...
But by the mid-1960s, more aggressive – and in some cases, violent – protest was beginning to emerge. The black separatist organisation called The Nation of Islam (which has no connection to mainstream Islam), became high profile, with a charismatic leader, Elijah Muhammad; spokesperson, Malcom X; and new member – the World Heavyweight Boxing Champion, Muhammad Ali (formerly Cassius Clay).
The Black Panther organization emerged, purporting to be as a protector of the rights of ethnic minorities, but used terrorist tactics and extreme violence. They inspired the setting up of the so-called White Panthers – a small scale, leftist, protest group of white American youth, which also embraced violence.
The slogan and clenched fist demonstration ‘Black Power’ arose: it was not expressly violent, but was aggressively bullish – and, it must be said, essentially racist. Moderate protestors disdained this demonstration, and considered it as distasteful and divisive and racist as the slogan ‘White Supremacy’.
In 1968 the Black Power Protest was used to maximum publicity effect, when two medal winning black American athletes, Tommie Smith and John Carlos, gave that salute on the medal rostrum during the Mexico Olympics. It dismayed Olympic competitors from all countries, who had banded together in a demonstration of anti-racism and human rights to form the Olympic Project for Human Rights (OPHR), and Australian bronze medallist Perter Norman stood on the rostrum displaying that symbol.
The Black Power gesture got a huge publicity response, however… That sent out a signal that the Olympics could be used to promote agendas – and in 1972 that was taken to a horrific extreme, when the paramilitary Palestinian Liberation Organisation (PLO) assassinated Israeli athletes at the Munich Olympics…
The PLO campaign was co-ordinated by Yasser Arafat, a hawk, who’d become its leader in 1969 – the same year that the equally hawkish Golda Meyer has been elected Prime Minister of Israel…
THE 1970s: CONFIDENCE - TO BULLISHNESS - TI AGGRESSION: WHILE THE PEACEFUL CALL GOR CALM...
The 1970s was to be a decade of escalated conflict throughout the Middle-East.
In America, the growing success of the anti-war movements by peaceful means, resulted in the bullish confidence of the 1969 Moratorium protest in the USA: a planned and co-ordinated ‘suspension of normal activities’ (a less militant and more all-inclusive version of a general strike; a social protest that all of society could take part in)… But it also saw the rise of terror organisation known as The Weather Underground Organisation (WUD), and its campaign of violence, with the slogan: Bring The War Home – and (again) the clenched first symbol.
THE BRITISH - IRISH ''TROUBLES'...
In the British governed province of Northern Ireland (Ulster), division between the majority Protestant, British loyalist community and the Roman Catholic, Irish republican community dates back to the 1600s, and periodically erupted into armed conflict ever since. In 1968, the republican community, who were, it must be owned, denied many basic human rights, were inspired by Dr. King’s Civil Rights Movement in America to commence a purely peaceful protest for their own human rights. This was met by hostility by the loyalist community, which always feared that the province would be abandoned by Britain and forced back into an Ireland still dominated politically by the influence of the Roman Catholic Church. By 1969 this republican protest was reduced to violence, and by 1970 the Irish Republican Army (IRA) terror group reactivated its campaign in Northern Ireland. Loyalist terror groups responded, and a long terror campaign ensued – with the British Army in the middle, keeping the situation from all-out civil war. The Republican and Loyalist sides both adopted clenched fist symbolism… (See the article: ‘The British / Irish ‘Troubles’, in the: ‘Politics, Society, and The Quest for Change’ photo album).
WOMEN'S LIBERATION
The clenched fist had been adopted as a symbol of the women’s rights campaign as early as 1964, by the Women’s Liberation Movement. Great advances were being made in the cause of women’s rights throughout the 1960s, without violent protest, and by being inclusive of male support. By 1970 though, it too was acquiring a more confrontational and aggressive edge. Declarations of anger, and anti-male sentiments – such appellations like Male Chauvinist Pig, directed at men in general – became common during the 1970s…
RÉSUMÉ
So that was the evolution of protest in this era, up to 1969 – and how it developed into the 1970s: peaceful Folky Beatnik moralising, got the message mainstream, but was largely ignored; pro-active, still mainly peaceful anti-war demos; and civil rights demos, became worldwide and began to have an effect, up to the mid-late 1960s… when they started to go mainstream and get the media, politicians and celebrities on board (most famously, Muhammad Ali, who refused the draft into the US Military, on pacifist grounds, at great cost to himself)…
That confidence brought with it bullishness – and with that, aggression – and, by the late 1960s, the seeds and cultivation of violence… While the peaceful still tried to call for calm…
PROTEST IN MUSIC IN THE 1970s...
The 1970s was to be a decade when peace was no longer merely being pleaded for or reasoned for: it was being demanded by some, in in-your-face terms. The music reflected that: Edwin Starr’s ‘War – What Is It Good For..?’ (1970); Black Sabbath’s ‘War Pigs’ (1970); and County Joe’s ‘Feels Like I’m Fixing To Die Rag’ – made famous by the 1970 release of the Woodstock Festival soundtrack album.
Protest generally would become bullish: Lennon’s tone had changed from 1969’s ‘Give Peace A Chance’ to the Bolshie ‘Power To The People’ !1970). The Genesis epic, ‘The Knife’ ‘Tespass’ (1970) was a clever construct – almost prophetic even: it’s not really about promoting violence and conflict, more about how easily people are seduced into this course of action. Hawkwind followed up the 1971 abstract, psychedelic mind-bender hit single, with the overtly aggressive anarchistic ‘Urban Guerrilla’ – which was banned by the BBC, as it coincided with extreme terror violence in Northern Ireland. In 1977 Hawkwind released the song ‘Hassan I Sabha’ (‘Quark Strangeness and Charm’) – a celebration of the medieval sect known as the Hashishin (from which the modern word assassin is derived), and the modern Palestinian terror group known as Black September. Even Paul McCartney got a single banned, for much the same reason, his pro-Irish Republican ‘Give Ireland Back To The Irish’. Mott The Hoople released the proto-Punk song, ‘Violence’ (‘…the only thing that will make you see sense…’) on the album ‘Mott’ (1974).
CONCLUSION...
As the 1970s wore on, peaceful intent still at least tried to prevail – but the 1960s had shown to all areas of society, that in this modern world, popular protest can work… But what did we do with that knowledge..? We did the human thing: the confidence of success by protest, led, instead of greater humility and understanding, to greater bullishness and insistence: pleas became demands… And in some quarters, demands became determination to take by violent force….
The positive, constructive side of humanity gave strength to the negative and destructive side… And our own weakness was, slowly, slowly seduced by that…
What causes conflict..? What causes peaceful intent to be corrupted into aggressive demands and ultimately violence and conflict..? Politics? Religion? Power? … Nope, none of those things – those are just the things we are told to conveniently blame… It’s us… US… We keep setting out as individuals with the right intent and motives – but we keep getting seduced and corrupted by appeals to the base side of our nature, and the security blanket of ‘herd thinking’ – and taken-in by the self-serving agendas of an organised and Powerful few…
You know what is possibly the most poignant line from any Golden Era song..? I think it’s John Lennon shouting on ‘Give Peace A Chance’: ‘You’ll only get it if ya want it..! And we want it NOW..!’
Did we? Really..? Do we now..? Have we ever..? Really..?
The 1970s was to be an increasingly aggressive and violent decade – with terrorism and Cold war conflict rife… Social unrest and disaffection would see late 1970s youth turn to the snarling aggression of Punk - and disdain the Hippie ideal as ‘complacent’ (as Johnny Rotten, frontman of The Sex Pistols, described Hippies).
But what better illustration of how culture had turned more aggressive and turned its back on pacifist ideals, than the fact that the era ended (in the UK) with Pink Floyd at the top of the album and singles Charts – out-Punking the Punks, with the anarchistic album ‘The Wall’, and the anthem: ‘Another Brick In The Wall’: ‘We don’t need no education… Teacher leave those kids alone…’ ..?
It’s a semi-autobiographical concept by Roger Waters, which laments the decline and failure of pacifist ideals – and resigns to the need for more aggressive protest…
This is just my personal overview – I’d be interested in other people’s, and, hopefully, an interesting discussion thread…
(I found the images used in this collage online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever made them / own them (identity unknown to me)).
(M).
Textual content: ©Copyright: MLM Arts 15. 12. 2017. Edited and re-posted: 28. 01. 2019. Edited and re-posted: 31. 01. 2020. Edited and re-posted: 14. 02. 2023
A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE BRITISH / IRISH ‘TROUBLES’
(Which resumed in 1968 and remained an active conflict throughout this era).
'THE TROUBLES' AS THE THE ISSUE AFFECTED THE 1960s and 70s
The British / Irish 'Troubles' (as they were called at the time, and as they are commonly referred to by history), go back a very long way. They flared up into violence again in the late 1960s, and 'The Troubles' in Ireland was to be a major feature of the politics and protest of the 1970s.
As 'Chronicles' has now commenced describing the history of the 1970s, I thought it important to post an overview account of The British - Irish ‘Troubles’, to familiarise people with the issues.
A BRIEF OVERVIEW OF THE HISTORY OF THE BRITISH - IRISH 'TROUBLES'
THE 1600s: THE PROTESTANT REFORMATION; KING JAMES I (of
England; VI of Scotland) COLONISES ULSTER WITH SCOTTISH PROTESTANTS
British (in older history (pre-1600s) it is more accurate to say English) - Irish relations have always been uneasy to say the least, so dating the origin of this discord is uncertain. The religious element which became so central to it must, of course, date to The Protestant Reformation of the 16th Century, which commenced the Protestant - Roman Catholic wars of religion throughout central Europe. The policy of British King James VI of Scotland and I of England (1566 – 1625) of seizing land from Irish nobles and resettling it with Scots Protestants as a way to subdue the Catholic population, may be considered the origin of the Irish population divide.
BRITAIN'S POOR TREATMENT OF IRISH ROMAN CATHOLICS (and Roman Catholics generally)
Britain handled its 'Irish problem' very badly, if looked at in cool, reasonable, impartial terms. Irish Roman Catholics were denied many basic civil rights which their Protestant neighbours enjoyed. There is insufficient space to be detailed here, but these included, for example, rights of ownership of land, ownership of animals, and various employment prejudices. In Britain generally the promotion of the Roman Catholic faith was proscribed until the late 1700s. (I recommend Dickens' 'Barnaby Rudge' as a novel which deals with the violent reaction to Roman Catholic emancipation in Britain at that time).
Resistance to oppression by England / or Britain had been almost a way of life for the Irish for centuries, and so conflict with the English / British authorities was on going.
THE EARLY 1900s: ATTEMPTS TO SOLVE 'THE IRELAND PROBLEM': THE FEARS OF THE PROTESTANT MINORITY...
In an attempt to find solution to its 'Ireland problem', in the early 1900s Irish Home Rule was on the British political agenda. Fearing a cave-in to Irish Republican pressure by the British Government, that would grant Independence to Ireland, the Protestant / British Loyalist majority in the province of Ulster (the descendants of King James's Scots), led by leading political figures Edward Carson and James Craig, formed the paramilitary group The Ulster Volunteer Force (U.V.F) in 1913, to resist Irish Home Rule.
1916: THE 'EASTER UPRISING' AND THE ORIGINS OF THE IRISH REPUBLICAN ARMY (IRA)
1916 brought The Easter Uprising by Roman Catholic Irish Republicans, when a few lightly armed men occupied the Post Office building in Dublin - a building symbolic of British rule. This is seen as the beginning of paramilitary group The Irish Republican Army (I.R.A). The conspirators were captured. At this time Irish public opinion is said to have been mainly in favour of the British - as most of the Roman Catholic majority just wanted a fair deal from them.
It was now that the British blundered again in their policy towards Ireland: they made the mistake of executing the rebels. Irish Roman Catholic public opinion turned against Britain...
POLITICAL PRESSURE: DANIEL O'CONNELL
Political pressure was brought to bear on Britain, by pressure groups and by the Irish aristocracy - including those who had been dispossessed of land by the British. Most notable was Daniel O'Connell - generally accepted as the central figure in Irish liberation. Home Rule for Ireland was given a still higher profile on the British political agenda.
WAR AGAINST BRITISH RULE. THE PARTITIONING OF IRELAND IN 1921
War against British rule followed in Ireland (between 1919 and 1921), which led to Britain conceding territory to the Irish Republicans, but insisting upon protecting the Loyalist Protestant majority in the province of Ulster (Northern Ireland). Consequently, Ireland was partitioned in 1921. Northern Ireland was made a separate country, with its own government (in Stormont Castle) - but remaining part of the United Kingdom and under British jurisdiction.
1921 - THE 1970s: THE IRISH REPUBLIC DECLARES ITS AIM OF
REUNITING IRELAND.
THE PARAMILITARY IRA DECLARE THE SAME AIM
In the years between then and the present day, the paramilitary IRA has launched several attempts to reclaim Ulster from British rule, and has reinvented itself a number of times in the process. The Irish Government meanwhile made it declared policy to one day reunite Ulster with the rest of Ireland.
THE PROTESTANT / BRITISH MAJORITY IN ULSTER FEEL UNDER SIEGE; KEEP TIGHT CONTROL
The Loyalist community, feeling under siege, and always mindful of what they considered to be their betrayal by the British Government in 1919 (when the British government began to waver under pressure from Republicans, and considered concessions), kept a firm grip on power in Northern Ireland, and Roman Catholics continued to be denied many civil rights: for example, the Unionists largely followed the unofficial edict by Carson that (paraphrasing): Protestants should employ Protestants.
To the Loyalist community, the Roman Catholic / Republican community was seen as a hostile force, in league with an external enemy: something akin to what would become known to history (during the Spanish Civil War of the 1936 - 1939) as a 'Fifth Column': so called, after Spanish fascist leader, General Franco, had besieged Madrid with four army columns; he declared that his supporters within the city amounted to having a 'fifth column'. From 1921 onwards, the Ulster Loyalists saw the RC Republicans in a similar light...
'THE TROUBLES' RESUME IN THE 1960s: PEACEFUL CIVIL RIGHTS CAMPAIGN DESCENDS INTO VIOLENCE...
The Roman Catholic / Republican protests that began in 1968 started as a peaceful civil rights campaign. It can, I suggest, be fairly assumed, however, that The IRA was 'in the wings', especially as it had made a declaration of intent in 1966, by blowing up the Dublin monument, Nelson's Pillar (a monument to 18th Century British admiral, Lord Nelson). It must also be said that, yet again, Britain - and the Loyalist majority - handled the situation very badly, and inflamed Roman Catholic / Republican feelings by disrupting the marches, which resulted in them descending into violence, whilst still denying them the basic civil rights that they wanted - and should have had, in all fairness...
THE FIRST MAJOR CONFLICT ('The Battle Of The Bogside') - AND BRITISH ARMY TROOPS ARE SENT IN TO RESTORE ORDER...
1969 saw a resumption of attempts at peaceful marches, but with the same violent results. This culminated in what is remembered as 'The Battle of Bogside' (12th - 14th August): a full scale riot in (London) Derry, lasting three days. This prompted the Irish Republic's Prime Minister (Jack Lynch) to call for a United Nations peace keeping force to be sent to the province. The Northern Irish Prime Minister (James Chichester-Clark) considered this an outrageous interference and ceased diplomatic relations with the Republic - and called in British troops to restore order and keep the peace.
THE IRA AND THE PROTESTANT PARAMILITARIES ((UVF ) ULSTER DEFENCE ASSOCIATION (UDA), Etc.) ENTER THE FIELD...
The I.R.A entered the field again, and soon after came Loyalist groups like the U.V.F, and the Ulster Defence Association (U.D.A). The British Army was what came between the two communities and their paramilitary wings, and prevented all-out civil war.
BRITISH POLICY BLINDERS AGAIN: INTERNMENT - AND 'BLOODY SUNDAY'...
British policy, however, was to blunder again, again, and yet again - with the introduction of internment without trial (1971); the infamous 'Bloody Sunday' incident (1972), in which peaceful Republican protestors were shot at by British troops, killing 14 people and wounding 12 more; and the handling of the I.R.A hunger strike prisoners, which resulted in the death of 10 of the protestors (1981) as examples.
The I.R.A sought to take the issue away from civil rights and back to an attempt to reunite Ulster with The Irish Republic.
THE CASE AGAINST REUNITING ULSTER WITH THE IRISH REPUBLIC
It must be said in fairness to the Loyalists, that this was a wholly unrealistic demand under the circumstances.
The Irish Republic at the time was the most deprived and impoverished country in Western Europe. Also, politics in The Republic was still closely bound up with the Roman Catholic Church - which wielded enormous social and political power in that country.
As well as social depravation, the people of Northern Ireland would have been absorbed into a social and political situation that was almost mediaeval: with some of the human rights that were being won all over the western world strictly denied to those in the Irish Republic by the power of the Roman Catholic Church.
Expecting people from the relatively prosperous and liberal U.K to give up those rights and join such a political and social set-up was unreasonable and unrealistic under any circumstances - far more so with the deeply entrenched social / religious divide of Northern Ireland's community also in the mix.
A LONG AND BLOODY CONFLICT
Atrocities were committed by all sides in this conflict, and so very much innocent blood was spilled so senselessly: each time an atrocity happened the side responsible would issue a pale apology, but attempt to qualify it in some way by saying that their side had been provoked by the other side, and the usual glib 'get-out' references used by all who are involved in aggression and armed conflict, such as: 'the consequences of armed struggle'; 'tragic, unavoidable consequences of war'... etc... It was very sad...
STALEMATE - AND EVENTUALLY, AN UNEASY PEACE...
The I.R.A could not break the British and Loyalist resolve, and the British Army held its own under intensely difficult circumstances, and kept the province from all out civil war, but could not ultimately defeat the I.R.A, nor put a stop to the reprisals of the loyalist groups.
The stalemate resulted in (slowly, slowly) a political willingness to talk, and to give concessions on both sides, until they arrived at some kind of agreement (it's difficult to call it 'peace', but it is a cease fire).
That agreement to cessation of hostilities, brokered between the British and Republic Of Ireland governments - and the political parties in Northern Ireland - known as ' The Good Friday Agreement' - was signed in April 1998. It remains the basis of the on-going uneasy peace that exists in Northern Ireland.
We must all hope and pray that it lasts, and that it results in real peace.
'THE TROUBLES' EXPRESSED IN MODERN CULTURE
So much artistic expression has been written, painted, and performed describing 'The Irish Troubles' in the era; for some examples: the great contemporary Irish poet Seamus Heaney wrote extensively on the subject; Paul McCartney released the single 'Give Ireland Back To The Irish', and it was banned by the BBC; comedian / Folk singer Billy Connolly handled the subject with moving sensitivity in his song 'Sergeant, Where's Mine?'; less sensitive was Hawkwind's single 'Urban Guerrilla' (which is a song that describes terrorism, but not specifically in Ireland), was also banned by the BBC.
Later, dramas, like the 1982 BBC miniseries, 'Harry's Game' - about a British Special Air Service (SAS) operative who infiltrates the Republican community in Northern Ireland, (featuring the haunting theme song by Irish Folk Rock band, Clannad), depicted the tension, plotting and subterfuge of the conflict - and the effect it had on the two divided communities...
Within this range of artistic depiction must also be mentioned the sometimes astonishing Folk Art of the wall murals which were painted on the walls of some of buildings in the province.
Stunning art, moving passion, and a great and creative people... It is of great sorrow that all of this genius has been put to such destructive uses so often.
A SHORT, BUT POIGNANT, CONCLUSION...
May all of Ireland find peace: soon, and enduring...
(I found the images used in this collage online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever made them / own them (identity unknown to me)). (M).
Textual content:
©Copyright: MLM Arts 13. 12. 2011. Edited and re-posted: 21. 02. 2015. Edited and re-posted: 05. 05. 2016. Edited and re-posted: 08. 01. 2018. Edited and re-posted: 08. 04. 2019. Edited and re-posted: 19. 02. 2020. Edited and re-posted: 17. 08. 2020. Edited and re-posted: 12. 02. 2023. Edited and re-posted: 14. 02. 2023
CHRONICLING THE GOLDEN ERA:
Part XI: 1970
THE SOCIAL AND CULTURAL REVOLUTION
The 1960s social and cultural revolution had, in the course of a decade, resulted in great success and progress in the causes of greater freedoms, equality, fairness and justice… But the confidence engendered by that success by peaceful means had brought with it an impatience for more and faster progress – and rise in more aggressive and violent protest from some quarters.
Culturally, the 1970s began with the youth social and cultural revolution very much accepted as a phenomenon– a counter culture that was challenging social and cultural ‘norms’, and effecting real change; the complacent Establishment belief that this was just another passing phase expression of youth malcontent, like the Beatniks and Rock and Roll, was long since abandoned…
Protest was not confined to marches and demos; it was in all aspects of our culture – particularly music. It had become a way of life, expressed in the way we dressed, wore our hair, explored and debated different religions, philosophies and politics – and rejected accepted conformist roles in society. Long hair on guys was, perhaps, the most visible expression and symbol of non-conformist lifestyle; the term for long hair -‘freak flag’ – was coined by David Crosby on the track ‘Almost Cut My Hair’, from the Crosby, Stills, Nash and Young album ‘Déjà vu’ (1970), though the term ‘freak flag’ itself was coined to mean non-conforming, by Jimi Hendrix, on the track ‘If 6 was 9’ (1967).
But 1970 dress was also used to express non-conformist attitudes: a free mix of Indian craft clothing; cast-offs from charity shops – and Army Surplus store military attire, cheekily festooned with band logos and peace signs, etc…
Discussion and debate among friends comparing religious and philosophical ideas; political ideologies was common - and also engaged in with openness and willingness to listen to each other. The core basis of these interests was not school or media sources – it was the music and lyrics that we listened to: our culture was more than just entertainment – it was an education and a stimulus to think… That continued and expanded through the 1970s…
As pointed out on this page many times, there was no one, singular expression of youth revolutionary culture: some identified as Hippies; others, Freaks; Heads; Flower Children; Rockers; Children of God; etc… And many (most, I'd suggest) didn’t identify with any particular label - but rather, identified with the general ethos and ideology, and expressed it by identifying with the culture (particularly music) and the freedom to have unconventional ideas on religion, philosophy, politics and the structure of society - and to dress and wear their hair in unconventional ways...
Tragically, the originally well intended 1960s experimentation with mind and mood altering drugs, mostly LSD and cannabis, which, in conjunction with exploring ancient religious and philosophical traditions, was a sincere attempt to find an alternative and higher understanding of 'reality' than that of the 'reality' that had brought humanity to the brink of nuclear annihilation, had, by the late 1960s, been hi-jacked by thrill seekers and bandwagon jumpers, and had degenerated into hedonistic indulgence. That degeneration was, sadly, causing casualties. In 1970, two giants of modern culture, both of whom expressed genuine desire for a better humanity - Janis Joplin and Jimi Hendrix - passed away as a result of using drugs...
By 1970 developments in music were continuing to grow, progress, and innovate: Folk; Pop; Soul; R’n’B – had been added to by the swirling sounds of psychedelic music; the heavy guitar riffs of Rock, which was evolving into Heavy Rock; Prog. Rock; and various styles of musical fusion. 1970 was to be the launch pad for exciting musical innovation that would see this musical experimentation advance still further…
The 1960s had ended on a triumphant note for the social and cultural revolution. Carried along by that confidence, the 1970s began with the above referred to bullish, insistent and aggressive edge discernible...
EVENTS IN THE WORLD
IN THE UK
At the very start of 1970 there was an indication of how the British approach to Northern Ireland’s increasingly confrontational civil unrest was woefully misjudged (and would continue to be). The peaceful civil rights campaign begun in 1968 by the Roman Catholic / republican minority, met with hostility by the Protestant/ loyalist majority – and by 1969 the terrorist Irish Republican Army (IRA) and loyalist terrorist groups had entered the fray.
The British government took control of the situation and sent British troops to keep the peace. The British Government acknowledged that the Protestant / loyalist Ulster Government's heavy-handedness towards the minority Roman Catholic / republican community was as an issue. Consequently, Britain ordered that the almost totally Protestant police reserve force, known as the ‘B Specials’, which was notorious for the way that it dealt with republican
activists, was to be disbanded.
In January 1970 the ‘B Specials’ force was replaced by the setting up of a new British Army reserve: The Ulster Defence Regiment. It encouraged Roman Catholic recruitment, and was initially successful, with some 30% up-take. That fell away to almost nothing, however, as British treatment of the Republican community continued to be grossly unjust…
In the mid-1960s The Reverend Ian Paisley was a key figure in staunch Protestant / loyalist opposition to Roman Catholic / republican civil rights in Ulster. The 1970 General Election in the UK saw Ian Paisley elected as a member of the UK Parliament - representing the Protestant Unionist Party (PUP). In 1971 he and fellow Unionist, Desmond Boal, set up The Democratic Unionist Party (DUP), to promote the most conservative and uncompromising policies in support of the loyalist community.
The 1970 UK General Election, on Thursday, 18 June, was won by Edward Heath’s Conservative Party; ending 6 years of Labour rule under Harold Wilson. As well as escalating conflict in Northern Ireland, Heath’s government would face an oil crisis in the Middle East that would severely undermine Western economies and energy supplies.
Furthermore, the Heath government's right of centre approach to British industry and industrial relations with the workforce would be the cause of very assertive Trade Union activity – and the rise of Trade Union power in Britain throughout the 1970s.
THE USA
AND CANADA
In 1968 Richard Nixon was elected President of the USA on a promise to scale back and ultimately end US involvement in the Vietnam War, with the political soundbite: ‘peace with honour'… But by 1970 it was clear that this was to be achieved by aggressive posturing and action: in February he ordered the resumption of the bombing of the so-called Ho Chi Minh trail: the military supply line between North and South Vietnam.
March saw a significant development in the status of war in the region; Prince Sihanouk of Cambodia (who was known to be in talks with North Vietnam, as he anticipated North Vietnamese victory) was deposed by General Lon Nol. The Prince took refuge with the communist rebels, the Khmer Rouge, led by a then little known commander, named Pol Pot. These developments led to U.S and South Vietnamese incursions into Cambodia – and an escalation of the war in the region…
But in the USA and around the world, that escalation was met with escalated protest – and that protest was becoming increasingly aggressive… The War and protest situation was becoming fraught with tension – ironically, both the US government and the protestors were seeking an end to the US involvement in the war – and by the fastest means; but distrust and disdain of each other meant that no compromise could be reached in terms of understanding each other’s methods and motives…
In Canada, not a country known for aggressive action or protest, the separatist movement in the French speaking province of Quebec was gaining momentum – but with it, a para-military terrorist fringe, Front de liberation du Quebec, which carried out terrorist activity which resulted in Quebec being briefly brought under Martial Law in October.
POLAND
In Poland, the shipyard workers of Gdansk went on strike in protest against the cost of living and the state of the economy. As Poland was a communist country, at the time effectively a satellite state of the Soviet Union, where strike action was banned, was, in effect, a protest against communist rule and Soviet over lordship…
THE MIDDLE EAST
The Israel / Palestine conflict in the Middle East had reached new level of crisis after the Six Day War of 1967, in which Israel routed the combined forces of Egypt, Syria and Jordan, – and captured the Sinai Desert from Egypt; the Golan Heights from Syria and, most controversially, the Palestinian territory on the West Bank of the River Jordan – including Jerusalem – from Jordanian administration Tension was further fuelled by the election, in 1968, of hawkish leaders of Israel (Golda Meyer), and the Palestinian resistance group (The Palestinian Liberation Organisation (PLO)) (Yasser Arafat). In 1970 the situation took a new and damaging twist – when, in September, Jordan began the process of expelling Palestinian resistance fighters from its territory.
Jordan had taken in Palestinians fleeing Israeli persecution after the occupation of the West Bank, but now it considered the refugees’ leadership to have set up a ‘state within a state’, and acted to expel the militants. The events are recorded in the history of the region as Black September. A break-away Palestinian terror group, taking that name, declared itself openly hostile to Jordan and to the West. It would go on to be responsible for some of the worst terror attacks in the 1970s.
In 1969 Egypt had begun what it called a ‘War of Attrition’ against Israel: not a full-on invasion, but concentrated shelling; strategic commando raids, and air strikes – to try to wear Israel down and force it to surrender the Sinai Desert – captured from Egypt during 1967’s Six Day War. The conflict was concluded by a ceasefire, as a result of the death of the Egyptian leader, President Nasser. His successor, President Sadat, attempted more diplomatic means (as well as military means) in his handling of the Arab – Israeli conflict.
CHILE
In Chile, South America, the Marxist government of Salvador Allende was democratically elected. Democracy or not, during the insanity and paranoia of Cold War politics and conflict this did not play well in Washington DC. America could not countenance ‘another Cuba’ on its doorstep… It is widely believed that US Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) subterfuge instigated the later military coup d'état that brutally removed the communist regime in 1973.
WOMEN’S LIBERATION
Women’s liberation had made great advances during the 1960s; groups such as Women’s Liberation and (founded in 1964) and the National Organisation for Women (NOW) (formed in 1966, invited and received enthusiastic support from men. The US Civil Rights Act of 1964 granted new freedoms to women; and in 1964 Senator Margaret Chase became the first woman to run for a Presidential nomination (from the Republican Party).
But by the late 1960s attitudes were changing within Women’s Liberation – and an edge of militancy, and anti-male resentment was emerging. In 1970 the slogan: ‘We’re Not Beautiful. We’re Not Ugly. We’re Angry’ was used in demonstrations. The issue was about female role models and how women were portrayed in the media. It was a fair point – but, I suggest, the new anti-male strategy, which was alienating male support and causing yet more conflict in society, was ill advised, and would grow more and more aggressive as the 1970s proceeded…
GAY LIBERATION
The gay community too had made great advances during the 1960s; gay sexuality had been decriminalised in Britain in 1967; in the USA the same freedom was a long slow process, enforced State by State – but it began in 1962.
However, decriminalised was a long way from freely legal, and longer still from social acceptance. In 1969 strong-arm tactics by the police in raiding the New York City gay quarter (centred on the Stonewall bar), resulted in the Stonewall riots – a key event in the history of gay liberation protest. It led to the formation of The Gay Liberation Front.
In 1970 in the UK The Gay Liberation Front In London was formed. The GLF was to organise demos and protests in the support of the rights of gay people throughout the 1970s.
1970 was shaping up aggressively… Any good news..? Certainly – read on…!
THE SPACE RACE
The saying goes that ‘necessity is the mother of invention’ – well, I say add to that: ‘conflict and competition is the mother of necessity…’, and, in that light, The Cold War was the father and mother of necessity – and many breakthroughs...
The Space Race in particular fuelled innovation. The Soviet Union started the 1960s ahead, with the Sputnik satellite, and then Yuri Gagarin becoming the first human in space. But by 1969, the USA had taken the lead, with the Apollo 11 mission that put humans on the Moon – and followed that up by doing it again with Apollo 12 the same year…
In 1970, The Soviet Union (perhaps not interested in being SECOND in the manned Moon mission race) put the first remote controlled rover on the moon, with the Luna 17 mission. Eager to get ahead again, the Soviets also landed an inter-planetary probe, when Venera 13 landed on Venus, and transmitted data, including the first colour photographs from another planet, for several minutes, before succumbing to the harsh conditions on the planet.
There was high drama for the American space programme – and for the world – when the third Moon mission, Apollo 13, developed serious problems while the capsule was en-route to the Moon. The world held its breath… And rejoiced when the capsule and crew were brought safely back to earth.
MOVIES, TV, LITERATURE
In 1970 the deeply moving and eye-opening history book ‘Bury My Heart At Wounded Knee’ (Dee Brown), was published. It gives an account of the life of the Native Americans and America’s so-called ‘Indian Wars’ from the Native perspective: in a way that re-wrote the western understanding of history, in particular, of course, the history of the European colonisation of North America and the impact that it had upon the indigenous peoples…
The book is refreshingly balanced, and describes the Native American peoples as being practical and realistic about the incursion of European settlers arrival and occupation of the North American continent; they are aware of their limitations in ability to resist the occupation; and are also impressed by European technology and advancements - and willing to learn from them. The tribes seek only respect for their own way of life and their right to a fair and adequate share of the land...
It was the failure of the American government to be true to these
agreements and to respect treaties - and respect the native peoples - that caused the conflicts with the Native Americans of the Western territories - and the tragedies that followed...
The 1970 movies ‘Soldier Blue’ ‘Little Big Man’ and ‘A Man Called Horse’ took up the theme – describing Native American life and culture, and the brutal treatment of the tribes by the western settlers.
The teaching of History was opening up through modern culture – and, I suggest motivated by The Vietnam War, Western / European attitudes towards, and involvements with, other cultures was now open to scrutiny, and was being being laid bare…
On the small screen, two great comedies debuted: from the US, the TV version of Neil Simon’s ‘The Odd Couple’ – which, I think, set the template for American Sit-Com’s from then on; and from the UK, ‘The Goodies’ – a whacky satire / Sit-Com, from the same stable of modern British satire that had given the world David Frost; Peter Cooke and Dudley Moore, and Monty Python.
MUSIC
Well – The Beatles split up… On reflection, I say we can call this good news: the band split, but on the split was built immortality, and from that the legend was born, and grew… Also – the individual members were free to grow and express their talents. From my own George Harrison fan point of view – that was a very good thing indeed… Plus – they quit on with the album, ‘Let It Be’ – which was going out on a high note…
The the music of 1970 was all about the rise and rise of album domination – a great year for albums. Music will be covered in a separate article, but my pick of the most significant and relevant release (from an outstanding crop), would be Simon and Garfunkel’s final bow: ‘Bridge Over Troubled Water’.
The singles charts (in the UK anyway) were, in my opinion, not so hot during 1970 – but the high points were sky high: singles like, ‘Bridge Over Troubled Water’; ‘Sabbath’s ‘Paranoid’; Purple’s ‘Black Night’; Harrison’s ‘My Sweet Lord’; Hendrix’s ‘Voodoo Chile’ – etc…
‘Voodoo Chile’ was released after the tragic death of Jimi Hendrix; it topped the UK charts…
The big gig event of 1970 was The Isle of Wight Festival in August. It featured a fabulous line up, including Hendrix; Rory Gallagher; Miles Davis; Joni Mitchell; Jethro Tull…
Yes folks – that was 1970: the music was getting better and better… But the revolution, while gaining confidence, was going from more and more assertive… to angry and aggressive…
And so begins the ‘Chronicles’ year by year review of the 1970s… Buckle-up folks – this is gonna be a ROCKY ride… in every sense of the word…
(I found the images used in this collage on-line. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever made them / owns them (identity unknown to me).
(M).
Textual content: ©Copyright MLM Arts 23. 12. 2017. Edited and re-posted: 15. 02. 2019. Edited and re-posted: 06. 02. 2020. Edited and re-posted: 25. 02. 2023
PROTESTS AND ACTION FOR CHANGE 1970
1970 set the tone for what was going to be a 1970s decade where aggression and violence became more and more the means and the action by which protest was expressed and social and political changes pursued…
High profile demonstrations included: pro-Republican protests and action in Northern Ireland; pro-Loyalist protests and action in Northern Ireland; women’s working rights protests; women’s status and public respect protests (against the Miss world beauty pageant); pro-abortion protests; anti-abortion protests; Gay rights protests; workers rights protests in communist Poland; separatist protests and action in Quebec, Canada; the emergence of the Palestinian paramilitary guerrilla group, Black September, and its declaration of war against the West and against Jordan; anti-Vietnam – Cambodia War protests in the USA; protests of outrage against the killing of anti-war protestors at Kent State University, Ohio, by National Guard troops…
Protest in music too, became more bullish – and also less subtle, and not so well judged.
I said in the article ‘Politics And The Cold War – 1970’ – it was becoming difficult to know what to decide what to regard as ‘Politics’, and what to regard as ‘Protest’…
THE UK PROVINCE OF ULSTER (Northern Ireland).
Ulster was to be a major focus for conflict and protest throughout the 1970s (and well beyond that). This latest conflict between Irish Roman Catholics (who were traditionally republican), and the British Loyalist Irish Protestant majority in the province, began in the late 1960s as a peaceful protest by the Roman Catholic community, for the civil rights that they were denied by the ruling Protestant – Loyalist majority. But violent reaction by the Loyalists (who regarded the Roman Catholics as a kind of ‘Fifth Column’ of the Roman Catholic dominated Irish Republic – which was sworn to reclaim Ulster for Ireland), resulted in the campaign degenerating into violence. The paramilitary Irish Republican Army (IRA), and Loyalist paramilitary group the Ulster Volunteer Force (UVF), took the field, armed for civil conflict. British troops had to be sent to Ulster in 1969, to restore law and order. They were to remain there for several decades…
The complexity of the conflict was already beginning to result in splits with the ranks on both sides. In December 1969, the Provisional IRA broke away from (what would, from then on be known as) the Official IRA – and geared-up to pursue a more aggressive armed struggle against British occupation of Ulster. It would adopt the slogan ‘By the ballot, or by the bullet’: meaning that, if its political wing, Provisional Sinn Fein, could not win Ireland via the election process (unlikely, given the Loyalist majority of some 2 -1), then they would win by armed conflict against British troops. From 1970 onward, the Provisional IRA (dubbed PIRA or ‘Provos’), would become the dominant force on the Republican side…
The Republican side in this civil conflict was winning the propaganda and image war. The Loyalists and British were seen as oppressors and anachronistic colonialists; the Republicans, as ‘freedom fighters’ – more in the image of Hemmingway’s depiction of fighters in the Spanish Civil War of the 1930s. In Boston, USA in 1970, there was a march of solidarity with the republican cause. The USA, particularly Boston and New York City (which both have a significant Irish-American community), remained a fertile ground for sympathy and fund raising for the Republicans, throughout the British – Irish ‘Troubles’…
Meanwhile, the Loyalist image and propaganda machine was centred on the Protestant evangelist and Loyalist politician, The Reverend Ian Paisley. Paisley was an Establishment figure – with a booming, authoritarian voice, and an uncompromising manner – and ideology. He’d been elected to the UK Parliament in 1970, representing the Protestant Unionist Party (PUP) – and was soon the charismatic leader of Loyalist Protestant resistance to Republicanism.
1n 1970, he led a march against the rise of Republicanism in Ulster. Although it played well with his own supporters, it was a propaganda and public relations ‘own goal’ – and set the tone for how Loyalist were regarded worldwide from then on.
Though it’s undeniable that the Loyalists treatment of the Roman Catholic community was grossly unjust, and they should have acknowledged that, the Loyalists did, all the same, have some legitimate points on their side: not least the fact that they resisted any move to reunite the province with an Irish Republic that was dominated, politically and socially, by the Roman Catholic Church; was, consequently, strictly denied the social freedoms that were being won in the West; was the most impoverished country in Western Europe; and was hostile to the Protestant, Loyalist community.
But the Paisley led protest march struck a tyrannical, uncompromising note – which focussed on archaic religious issues and denial of rights to Roman Catholics. Banners proclaiming: ‘Jesus Saves – Rome Enslaves!’ and ‘No To Civil Rights!’ were seen on the march. It seemed that the Loyalists were not even trying to get across the reasonable concerns that they had – instead, they were just making an aggressive assertion of their authority…
In-between these two sides, the British Army was tasked with preventing all-out civil war… But, internationally, it was seen as an occupying force. In the course of the conflict, decisions by the British government, and certain actions by British Army, would serve only to compound that view…
(More: https://en.wikipedia.org/.../Official_Irish_Republican... https://www.belfasttelegraph.co.uk/.../in-pictures... https://www.irishtimes.com/.../a-spotlight-on-us-role-in... ).
PALESTINE / ISRAEL AND THE MIDDLE EAST: BLACK SEPTEMBER
The Israel / Palestine conflict in the Middle East had reached a new level of crisis after the Six Day War of 1967, in which Israel routed the combined forces of Egypt, Syria and Jordan, – and captured the Sinai Desert from Egypt; the Golan Heights from Syria and, most controversially, the Palestinian territory on the West Bank of the River Jordan – including Jerusalem – from Jordanian administration. Palestinians native to the West Bank territory fled Israeli occupation, and were given sanctuary in Jordan.
The Palestinian resistance was led by the Palestinian Liberation Organisation (PLO), led by its hawkish, charismatic leader, Yasser Arafat.
However, the Jordanian government became increasingly concerned that the Palestinians were establishing ‘a State within a State’ on Jordanian territory. The situation was greatly aggravated by PLO actions around the world - in particular the hi-jacking of aircraft, which were then forced to redirect to Jordan. King Hussien described the hi-jackers as: "the shame of the Arab world" in an interview with French newspaper Le Figaro.
The hi-jackings brought reprisals from Israel against Palestinians in Jordanian territory. King Hussien warned Yasser Arafat that if PLO activity didn’t cease, there would be consequences…
In September 1970, King Hussien ordered military action against Palestinians in various towns in Jordan – and began the process of expelling Palestinian resistance fighters from Jordanian territory. The war to expel the Palestinians would continue into 1971. The PLO relocated, mainly in Lebanon.
As a result of this action by the Jordanian government, a splinter group, called Black September, emerged from the PLO, and embarked upon an extreme campaign of paramilitary / terrorist activity against Israel, it’s Western backers and supporters, and Jordan. Black September was to become one of the most notorious groups involved in conflict during the early 1970s.
(More: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Black_September http://news.bbc.co.uk/.../17/newsid_4575000/4575159.stm http://adst.org/2015/07/jordans-black-september-1970/ )
CANADA / QUEBEC
Canada was (and still is) one of the countries that has a territorial dispute and a separatist movement campaigning for independence. The province of Quebec is the only French speaking province out of all Canada’s 14 provinces. Quebec was French up until France lost the so-called 7 Years War against Great Britain (1756 - 1763): which gave GB colonial control over North America… Until the American Revolution (1976 - 1783), after which the 13 British colonies on east coast on American gained independence, but British territories in Canada remained British control – including former French colony, Quebec, which the French had conceded to Great Britain in 1763.
Ever since falling under British Empire rule in 1763 (and later, under Canadian rule, as part of an independent Canada within the British Commonwealth (1967)), Quebec has asserted its distinctive, culturally and linguistically French identity – which has included an active independence movement. In the 1960s several groups coalesced into a singular political movement, Parti Québécois, to campaign for sovereignty and political independence.
Separate from the political campaign groups, a Marxist separatist group, , Front de liberation du Quebec (FLQ) operated from the early 1960s until 1970. In October 1970 the FLQ carried out the notorious kidnap of Quebec Government cabinet minister, Pierre Laporte and the British diplomat James Cross. These acts of terror resulted in Canadian Prime Minister, Pierre Trudeau, imposing Martial Law in Quebec –War Measures Act. Minister Laporte was murdered by the group; Mr. Cross’s release was successfully negotiated.
Five members of the FQL cell responsible – the Chenier Cell – fled Canada for Cuba and France. One remained in Montreal – but was arrested in 1980. The FQL was undermined by the failure of this campaign, and was dissolved in 1970 – and finally ceased to exist in 1971. Quebec’s campaign for recognition of its cultural distinctiveness, however, continued, politically, as did (and does) a political campaign for independence.
(More:
http://thecanadianencyclopedia.ca/.../front-de.../ )
POLAND: SHIPYARD STRIKE
In eastern European countries that under Soviet domination, as part of the Warsaw Pact alliance, protesting was a dangerous and difficult venture – as had been demonstrated by The Sprague Spring revolution in Czechoslovakia in 1968, and by other, smaller scale protests in the Soviet Union itself.
In 1970 the shipyard workers in Gdansk staged a strike / protest against poor wages and the rising cost of living in the stagnant Marxist economy that Poland was living under. As with previous protests against authority in the Soviet bloc, the strike was met by violent action by the government, which sent in troops to confront the strikers. At the Gdynia shipyard, 42 strikers were killed by troops, in what is recorded as The Gdynia Massacre…
(More: http://www.thenews.pl/.../121690,1970-Gdynia-massacre-of... )
WOMEN’S RIGHTS
On August 26, 1970, women in the USA staged a national strike, aimed at raising the issue of women’s rights – in particular, the scandalous situation of women’s pay rates compared to men – where women were being paid less than men – even when doing the same job, or a more skilled job; and also the issue of lack of opportunities for women in the workplace.
Besides protesting theses causes, The Women’s Strike for Equality also celebrated the 50th anniversary of the passing of the USA’s Nineteenth Amendment, which gave American women the right to vote.
In the UK in 1970, Women’s Rights centred on changing the accepted perception of women in society, and a woman’s role in society. A high profile way of achieving focus on this, was by targeting the highly popular annual beauty pageant – The Miss World Contest: to the Women’s Liberation movement, it encapsulated all that was wrong with how women were perceived by society.
In 1970, The Miss World Contest, staged at the prestigious Royal Albert Hall in London, was targeted for protest by the Women's Liberation Organisation, which referred to the event as a 'cattle market'. A key slogan in their protest was: 'We're Not Beautiful. We're Not Ugly. We're Angry.'
That year, the contest was to be hosted by American Hollywood superstar Bob Hope.
While some protestors matched outside the venue, others snuck in, as legitimate ticket holders. During the production, Bob Hope made somewhat crude, lewd, and misogynistic jokes, some in mockery of the Women's Liberation protest. That prompted a signal from the protest coordinator for the protest to begin...
Hope was heckled with wailing sounds; flour bombs were thrown at the stage; and some protestors attempted to storm the stage.
Bob Hope fled backstage as the protestors were ejected from the hall by security. He returned later, and the contest ran its course... But the protest proved to be a huge publicity success for the Women's Liberation Organisation.
(More: http://time.com/4008060/women-strike-equality-1970/ https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Women%27s_Strike_for_Equality http://www.bbc.co.uk/.../miss-world-my-protest-at-1970... )
PRO-ABORTION PROTESTS and PRO-LIFE PROTESTS
PRO_ABORTION
It wasn’t until 1967 that UK Liberal Party Member of Parliament, David Steel, sponsored an Act of Parliament (The Abortion Act), to make abortion legal in the UK for the first time – but only in situations where the mother’s life was at risk. The Act became law in 1968. Up to then, women who, for various reasons, often due to financial hardship; physical and / or emotional frailty; social stigma (from giving birth to an illegitimate child, in an age when that was socially unacceptable), were not able to cope with birthing and raising a child, had to seek ‘back street’, illegal abortionists, and all the risks to their life that such untrained and unhygienic practices entailed. Both the illegal abortionist and the woman were guilty of crimes in this situation.
In the USA abortion was also illegal, but there had been State by State legislation concerning the control of illegal abortions since the 19th Century – which mainly criminalised the provider, but not the woman. Legislation legalising abortion (under certain circumstances) would not become law in the USA until 1973. Campaigning for abortion was active up to that point, and continues to the present day, with the aim of making abortion increasingly easier to obtain.
The August 26th, 1970 Women’s Liberation strike and demonstration action, a march on NYCs Fifth Avenue included a protested for free abortion on demand.
In Canada in 1970, the Abortion Caravan was formed by some members of the Women’s Caucus in Vancouver, in response to 1969 amendments to the legalising of abortion, which imposed restrictions on abortion availability. In April they set out in a caravan of vehicles, from Vancouver to the Canadian capital in Ottawa, gathering support as they went, as a demonstration in support of their protest.
By 1970 the pro-abortion movement was gaining momentum, and would continue to do so…
ANTI-ABORTION / PRO-LIFE
The ant-abortion (aka pro-life) movement had existed in a low profile, not very demonstrative way up to the late 1960s – early 1970s – the obvious reason being that it already had the law on its side, with abortion being illegal. The pro-life movement assert that its motivation was not against women, or against freedom, but rather, it’s a movement in support of the defenceless, voiceless, and unrepresented: the unborn child. They insist that other alternatives to abortion are available, and should be used, wherever possible.
With the question of legalising abortion becoming increasingly high profile by the late 1960s – and its being made legal in the UK in 1968 – the pro-life movement was being spurred into more active and public demonstration. In 1970, Professor Albert Liley, a New Zealand foetal surgeon, founded the Society for the Protection of the Unborn Child (SPUC), he became a leading demonstrator in the cause of the pro-life campaign.
As the 1970s progressed, the pro-abortion movement achieved success – and continued (and still continues) to press for more. The pro-life movement responded with a more and more high profile and active campaign. As time went by, these two sides' ideological clashes have become increasingly bitter – with both sides using extreme emotional rhetoric and propaganda to vilify the other…
The abortion issue was to be another ‘battle ground’ in 1970s protest…
(More: https://dailyhistory.org/When_did_abortion_become_legal... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abortion-rights_movements https://en.wikipedia.org/.../United_States_pro-life_movement https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cherish_Life_Queensland http://activehistory.ca/.../the-women-are-coming-the.../ https://nzhistory.govt.nz/.../anti-abortion-march-wellington )
GAY LIBERATION
In June 1969 heavy handed action by the police against the gay community in New York City resulted in the first significant Gay rights action, recorded in history as The Stonewall Riots – named after the Stonewall Gay bar, which was central to the events. On June 28th, 1970 – one year after these events – the first ever Gay Pride Parade was held – in Central Park, New York City.
Om August 31st 1970, a Gay Liberation and Gay Activist alliance march in NYC, from Times Square to Greenwich Village, descended into violence…
(Further reading: https://edition.cnn.com/.../tbt-first-pride.../index.html http://www.nydailynews.com/.../gay-pride-movement-new... )
THE USA: STUDENT PROTESTS
In 1970, anti-war protest in America – and the responses to them by the authorities – highlighted how the growing confidence and bullishness of the 1960s youth and cultural revolution, was descending into aggression, conflict and violence – and was being met by the same…
In the late 1960s the leader of Cambodia, Prince Norodom Sihanouk , had for some time been courting friendly relations with North Vietnam – much to America’s chagrin. In March, 1970, a military coup ousted the prince, who took refuge with communist rebels. In the course of this civil war, America sent troops into Cambodia, to assist that country’s military regime. It was a decision that infuriated anti-war protestors. In May 1970 mass demonstrations were held across the USA – particularly by students.
One particular incident changed the whole dynamic of the student anti-war protests: the shooting and killing of four students by Ohio National Guardsmen, at Kent State University, on May 4th…
Tension was building in the USA, as anti-war protests were become more intense – and there was violence in some cases. In the town of Kent, Ohio, on May 1st demonstrators thaw missiles at the police, who were attempting to contain the protest. On May 2nd the town mayor requested that Governor James A. Rhodes send the Ohio National Guard – and this was done. When they arrived, the campus’s Reserve Officer Training Corps (ROTC) (military training centre) building was on fire (it's not known how the fire started). The situation bristled with aggression – and the consequences were to be tragic – and sadly, fatal: during conflict between demonstrators and National Guardsmen on May 4th – four students were shot and killed…
Across America the reaction to the killings was shock; and demonstrations in memory of the fallen – and in rage against the authorities were staged by students, and by other members of the public- including a march, some 100,000 strong, in Washington DC. It was, perhaps, the intensity of feeling caused by this action against student demonstrators, that motivated President Nixon to take the extreme, and unconventional, measure, of secretly meeting with the demonstrators at the Lincoln Memorial, in the early hours of May 9th…
(More: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Student_strike_of_1970 http://www.history.com/.../students-launch-nationwide... http://www.ohiohistorycentral.org/w/Kent_State_Shootings https://edition.cnn.com/.../nixon-lincoln.../index.html )
MUSIC OF PROTEST
The music of protest was something else that was changing, and becoming more bullish and demanding, on the one hand, with anti-war anthems, such as ‘War Pigs’ and ‘Hand of Doom’, on the Black Sabbath album ‘Paranoid’, and the Edwin Starr single, 'War'; but on the other hand, also poorly judged and partisan, seeing only one side of complex, multifaceted situations, in some cases – such as, Paul McCartney’s ‘Give Ireland Back To The Irish’, and John L'ennon's 'The Luck Of The Irish'. Both of these songs dealt with the situation in Northern Ireland - but took a partisan view which, in the case of the McCartney song, disregarded the situation of the Loyalist community; and in the Lennon song, disregarded the role of the British Army in Northern Ireland in 1970: sent there to prevent all-out civil war…
CONCLUSION: 1970: THE BEGINNING OF A DECADE WHEN PARTISAN ATTITUDES, AGGRESSION AND CONFLICT WOULD, INCREASINGLY, BE USED AS THE MEANS OF PROTEST
Peace, pacifism and anti-war; civil rights; racial equality, women’s rights; gay rights; social rights of equality for people from all backgrounds – those were the causes – easily identified by any reasonable person as being unquestionably righteous – that were campaigned for – successfully (at least in terms of being set in motion) – by the youth social and cultural revolution of the 1960s…
But by the late 1960s, that success was already bringing with it a confident bullishness; and more aggressive, often violent means of demonstrating… By 1970, demand for basic rights applicable to all, was becoming increasingly splintered into particular groups and distinctive causes – which demanded rights that chimed with their particular wants and needs – even if they went against the wants, needs, and sensitivities of others… And more and more, anger, aggression and conflict was being employed as the means to achieve goals that were for a particular ‘good’ – but not necessarily for the common good…
The 1970s was to be a decade marked by social and civil strife…
(M).
Textual content: ©Copyright: MLM Arts 12. 02. 2018. Edited and re-posted: 21. 02. 2019. Edited and re-posted: 13. 02. 2020
1970: Raising the alarm about ecological and environmental concerns...? Yep - our era (and our generation) was first to do that too...
This is a Herblock cartoon from the year that we are currently revisiting: 1970. (My acknowledgement and thanks to Herblock. )
Y'see, I reckon that the problem today is, that all the really big and relevant issues that were truly worthy of protesting and raising the alarm about - racism, sexism, homophobia, inequalities of all kinds, war, war-mongering - and the environment - were all dealt with in our era and by our generation: we got them on the agenda and set change in motion...
Still a work in progress - but it's down to us that the progress is underway...
So, modern youth have nothing new to campaign for or against - nothing truly relevant and worthy, anyway...
The result is, that either issues are just invented - or small issues exaggerated... Or, and this seems quite prevalent: it seems to me, personally, that there's a policy of trying to rewrite history to make like our generation didn't actually do anything to challenge these wrongs and iniquities; and to claim that people of our generation are, instead, wholly responsible for causing them...
...And present the claim that younger generations are the ones who are the first to challenge these wrongs and iniquities...
It's pretty infuriating at times - because it's so entirely wrong - and seems to me to be a cynical, manipulative rewriting of history - for cynical, divisive purposes...
'Chronicles' exists for the purpose of trying to do something to set the record straight...
Discuss...?
Textual content:
©Copyright: MLM Arts 24. 02. 2023
1970: THE YEAR THAT THE MODERN WOMEN'S LIBERATION MOVEMENT STARTED TO MAKE AN IMPACT...
This is a very good overview video of the importance of 1970 to women's liberation.
The movement is also discussed in 'Chronicles' articles on 1970 (look out for the soon to be edited and reposted article 'Protest For Change - 1970).
In particular focus, is an event that I remember watching on TV that year - the annual (at the time, 'must watch' primetime family viewing) 'Miss World Contest' - held in London.
The 1970 event featured a history making protest by Women's Libbers: the flour bombing of the stage - while superstar celebrity host, Bob Hope, was on-stage at the time...
Leading up to the contest that year, there had been protests about it - describing it as being like a 'cattle market'.
The protest was planned, organised and coordinated - with protestors smuggling themselves into the audience by being 'disguised' as... well, as members of the audience: that's to say, not looking like feminist protestors...
Bob Hope made very ill-advised, misogynistic 'jokes' about the protests - and misogynistic' jokes' generally...
Cue the bags of flour hurtling down from the the protestors in the audience and 'exploding' in a cloud of dust on the stage... Hope was hurried backstage - clearly shaken...
He returned to the stage once the protestors had been huckled out by security - and made a rousing speech of the 'disrupting such beautiful event... blah-blah-blah...' sort...
It's reported that some of the contestant voiced their support for the protestors when they saw them being wrestled out of the building by security - shouting st the security people for their rough treatment of the women...
Anyway - it was all part of the year that The Women's Liberation Movement really took off - 1970...
And hey - the equality if women was a great thing - for both women AND men alike: it freed men from expectations and burdens placed upon them by Establishment conventions - and made for relationships between men and women to be based on a more equal and therefore relaxed foundation...
That's my tuppence worth - sounds like a subject for an interesting discussion...?
Textual content:
©Copyright MLM Arts 08. 03. 2023. edited 22. 03. 2023
1970: MAY 4th. : THE U.S KENT STATE UNIVERSITY PROTESTS - AND THE VIOLENT, FATAL REACTION BY THE AUTHORITIES...
This is a political cartoon from 1973, that appeared in the satirical magazine 'National Lampoon' - about a notorious event that took place in the year that we are currently revisiting: 1970...
Satire has always been a powerful means of protesting against authority - but its delivery has to carefully and skilfully judged and timed. It would have been wholly inappropriate for 'National Lampoon' to have published this criticism of the events any time soon after they happened... But to leave too long a gap would risk the impact being diluted by public apathy (which, let's be honest, happens... )
The cartoon is satirical take on adverts that used to appear in DC comics: for a toy soldier set, based on the American Revolution: American Blue Coat revolutionary soldiers - vs. the more powerful British Red Coat Establishment forces...
I bought DC comics in the UK, and I remember these adverts well...
The clever satirical take on the advert is (obviously) a reversal of roles: the US troops are the against the more numerous student protestors - and are ironically still being portrayed as the heroic 'good guys': which is how the story was presented by the Establishment...
But not by public opinion...
Here is the 'Chronicles' overview of the events, in this extract of the recently reposted article: 'Protest And Action For Change - 1970':
'...One particular incident changed the whole dynamic of the student anti-war protests: the shooting and killing of four students by Ohio National Guardsmen, at Kent State University, on May 4th…
Tension was building in the USA, as anti-war protests were become more intense – and there was violence in some cases. In the town of Kent, Ohio, on May 1st demonstrators threw missiles at the police, who were attempting to contain the protest. On May 2nd the town mayor requested that Governor James A. Rhodes send the Ohio National Guard – and this was done. When they arrived, the campus’s Reserve Officer Training Corps (ROTC) (military training centre) building was on fire (it's not known how the fire started). The situation bristled with aggression – and the consequences were to be tragic – and sadly, fatal: during conflict between demonstrators and National Guardsmen on May 4th – four students were shot and killed…
Across America the reaction to the killings was shock; and demonstrations in memory of the fallen – and in rage against the authorities were staged by students, and by other members of the public- including a march, some 100,000 strong, in Washington DC...'
This cartoon is another valuable historical document
from this era - and shows the power of satire in challenging the Establishment.
Textual content:
©Copyright MLM Arts 17. 03. 2023. Edited and re-posted: 22. 03. 2023
POLITICS AND THE COLD WAR: 1970
The 1960s social and cultural revolution had begun with peaceful and persuasive demonstrations and appeals for freedoms, equality – and for peaceful ways to resolve humanity’s problems. These appeals were expressed in the music and other modern culture that was emerging at the time…
By the middle of the 1960s the message was getting through – and going mainstream, with celebrities, the media, some politicians – and the mainstream population getting on-board…
But with this success came a confidence that was growing into bullishness; and into aggression; and, by the late 1960s, into the rise of violence…
The 1960s ended on a note of great triumph and optimism for the cause of the social and cultural revolution… But the bullishness, the aggression, and the violence that had started to emerge in the latter years of that decade was also growing – and by 1970 it was beginning to take over…
From 1970 onwards, it became difficult in some cases to distinguish what was protest and what was politics – as political conniving and manipulation were beginning to drive an increasingly violent agenda, and protest groups seemed emboldened by the successes of popular protest – and, it seemed, encouraged to more aggressive and violent methods to accelerate that success. Protest was becoming increasingly politicized - and driven by confrontation and conflict…
THE UK
The 1970 UK General Election, on Thursday, 18 June, was won by Edward Heath’s Conservative Party; ending 6 years of Labour rule under Harold Wilson. Heath’s government would face both escalating conflict in Northern Ireland, and an oil crisis in the Middle East that would severely undermine Western economies and energy supplies. Its right of centre approach to British industry and industrial relations with the workforce would be the cause of very assertive Trade Union activity – and the rise of Trade Union power in Britain throughout the 1970s.
In the British ruled province of Ulster, a Roman Catholic / Irish Republican civil rights movement had begun peacefully in 1968, but, faced with aggressive Protestant / British Loyalist opposition, soon slid into violence and a terrorist stand-off between the Irish Republican Army (IRA) and various Loyalist terror groups – with the Royal Ulster Constabulary (RUC) and the British Army standing between the two.
In 1969 the UK government had disbanded the Ulster police reserve force, known as the ‘B Specials’ – as it was almost totally Protestant / Loyalist, and was despised by the Roman Catholic / Republicans for its heavy-handed treatment of their community. In January 1970 the ‘B Specials’ force was replaced by the setting up of a new British Army reserve: The Ulster Defence Regiment. It encouraged Roman Catholic recruitment, and was initially successful, with some 30% up-take. That fell away to almost nothing, however, as British treatment of the Republican community continued to be grossly unjust.
Tensions were heightened when The Reverend Ian Paisley – a Protestant evangelist and firebrand Loyalist – was elected to the UK parliament in 1970, representing the Protestant Unionist Party (PUP), promising loudly and demonstrably to represent Loyalist interests in the most conservative and uncompromising terms.
1970 was to be a pivotal year for change in Northern Ireland’s politics. It saw the formation of the moderate Loyalist political party, The Alliance Party of Northern Ireland; the moderate Republican Party, The Social and Democratic and Labour Party; and the re-emergence of the hard-line Republican party, Sinn Fein [Irish Gaelic for ‘We Ourselves'].
The British / Irish ‘Troubles’ was to be a high profile conflict throughout the 1970s and beyond…
(More: ‘The British – Irish Troubles’ (‘Chronicles photo album: ‘Politics, Society and the Quest for Change’.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1970_in_Northern_Ireland ).
THE USA and THE VIETNAM / CAMBODIA WAR
In the USA, President Nixon, who was elected in 1968 on a promise to scale back and ultimately end US involvement in the Vietnam War, using the political sound bite: ‘peace with honor’… But by 1970 it was clear that this was to be achieved by aggressive posturing and action. In February, he ordered the resumption of the bombing of the so-called Ho Chi Minh trail: the military supply line between North and South Vietnam, used by North Vietnam to supply the North Vietnamese Arny and the Viet Cong guerillas fighting in South Vietnam.
March saw a significant development in the status of war in the region; Prince Sihanouk of Cambodia (who was known to be in talks with North Vietnam, as he anticipated North Vietnamese victory) was deposed by General Lon Nol. The Prince took refuge with the communist rebels, the Khmer Rouge, led by a then little known commander, named Pol Pot. These developments led to U.S and South Vietnamese incursions into Cambodia – and an escalation of the war in the region…
On the other hand, the US government voted to rescind the special powers awarded to US Presidents in 1964, known as the ‘Gulf of Tonkien’ Resolution (a resolution that gave the President and government unlimited powers to act as he and his administration saw fit in the handling of the Vietnam War). Also, President Nixon announced plans to decrease US troop numbers in Vietnam by 150.000 within a year.
1970 saw the last major military action fought in Vietnam by US troops: Operation Jefferson Glenn, in Thua Thien Province.
Another positive policy by the US, was the end to defoliant spraying of Vietnamese jungles.
Meanwhile, peace talks between North Vietnam and the USA, which had been which had been on-going since 1968, although stalled, were in fact being privately continued between US Secretary of State Henry Kissinger and North Vietnam’s Le Duc Tho.
In Paris Oct. 8th. , a communist delegation rejected U.S. President Richard Nixon's October 7 peace proposal as "a manoeuvre to deceive world opinion."
October 9 – The Khmer Republic is proclaimed in Cambodia, which begins the Civil War with the Khmer Rouge. The Khmer Republic was the right-wing pro–United States military-led republican government of Cambodia.
Politically, the Khmer Republic was headed by General Lon Nol and Prince Sisowath Sirik Matak that took power in the 18 March 1970 coup against Prince Norodom Sihanouk, then the country's head of state.
IIn overview, itt seems clear that President Nixon was attempting an ‘iron fist inside a velvet glove’ approach to Vietnam: there were concessions to troop de-escalation, and other measures – but also escalation in bombings, and incursions into Cambodia that escalated the war situation. In the USA and around the world, the Cambodian situation was the most high profile action, and it played badly with the public; it led to escalated protest – and that protest was becoming increasingly aggressive.
The Nixon government always displayed the utmost contempt for the anti-war protestors. On May 4th. resentment toward the government was greatly escalated, when National Guardsmen opened fire on protestors at Kent State University – killing four and wounding nine. 100.000 marched on Washington DC. In response, President Nixon made the astonishing – and it must be said, brave – decision to secretly meet with some of them at the Lincoln Memorial.
The War and protest situation was becoming fraught with tension – ironically, both the US government and the protestors were seeking an end to the US involvement in the war – and by the fastest means; but distrust and disdain of each other meant that no compromise could be reached in terms of understanding each other’s methods and motives…
Also in 1970 – North Vietnam chose to side with The USSR in the growing discord between the two major communist powers: The USSR and The People’s Republic of China.
(More: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1970#Events
Website: The History Place. The Vietnam War).
THE MIDDLE EAST
The Israel / Palestine conflict in the Middle East had reached new level of crisis after the Six Day War of 1967, in which Israel routed the combined forces of Egypt, Syria and Jordan, – and captured the Sinai Desert from Egypt; the Golan Heights from Syria and, most controversially, the Palestinian territory on the West Bank of the River Jordan – including Jerusalem – from Jordanian administration.
Tension was further fuelled by the election, in 1968, of hawkish leaders of Israel (Golda Meyer), and the Palestinian resistance group (The Palestinian Liberation Organisation (PLO)) (Yasser Arafat).
In 1970 the situation took a new twist, and one which added to the complexity of the situation, and introduced another element to the conflict – when, in September, Jordan began the process of expelling Palestinian resistance fighters from its territory.
Jordan had taken in Palestinians fleeing Israeli persecution after the occupation of the West Bank, but now it considered the refugees’ leadership to have set up a ‘state within a state’, and acted to expel the militants. The events are recorded in the history of the region as Black September. A break-away Palestinian terror group, adopting the name Black September, declared itself openly hostile to Jordan and to the West. It would go on to be responsible for some of the worst terror attacks in the 1970s.
EGYPT AND ISRAEL
In 1969 Egypt had begun what it called a ‘War of Attrition’ against Israel: not a full-on invasion, but concentrated shelling; strategic commando raids, and air strikes – to try to wear Israel down and force it to surrender the Sinai Desert – captured from Egypt during 1967’s Six Day War.
Egypt had suffered heavy losses during the Six Day War, but it recovered military capability rapidly, because of material and financial support from the Soviet Union, and by 1969 was able to prosecute its War of Attrition strategy. Israel, of course, retaliated in-kind. Both sides suffered significant losses during the campaign.
The conflict was concluded by a ceasefire, as a result of the death of the Egyptian leader, President Nasser, on 28 September 1970, Cairo.
In April this particular Egypt – Israeli conflict saw one of the most distressing atrocities committed in modern warfare, when an Israeli fighter-bomber aircraft bombed the Bahr el-Baqar primary [elementary] school in Egypt, killing 46 school children.
The Israelis later issued a statement saying that they had believed the school to be a military installation.
(More: https://en.wikipedia.org/.../Bahr_El-Baqar_primary_school... https://www.britannica.com/event/War-of-Attrition-1969-1970 )
CHILE
In 1970 Chile democratically elected the Marxist government of Salvador Allende. Democracy or not, during the insanity and paranoia of Cold War politics and conflict this did not play well in Washington DC. American Cold War policy could not countenance ‘another Cuba’ on its doorstep. It is widely believed that US Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) subterfuge became involved in attempts to undermine and overthrow the Chilean Marxist government.
THE USSR
Political subterfuge was rife during the Cold War era – and all sides were, we may reasonably assume, involved in attempts to stir up ‘Fifth Column’ (dissident groups) trouble within the countries allied to their opponent’s ideology. But sometimes that could result in political ‘hot potato’ situations, in which guilt may be falsely suspected – and needed to be openly denied. In Quebec, Canada, a serious incident of armed protest by a Marxist Quebec separatists group took place (to be described in the coming article: ‘Protests for Change: 1970), which required swift diplomatic action by the Soviet Union (USSR), to dissociate itself from the rebels.
SOME POSITVES…
In 1970 the Nuclear Non-Proliferation Treaty (NPT), which began negotiations in 1968, and was aimed at limiting the spread of nuclear weapons, was agreed and signed. It is a document that is reviewed periodically, and remains the main means by which development and ownership of nuclear weapons are negotiated.
In the UK, in January 1970, the voting age was reduced from 21 to 18. In a by-election in May, in the Bridgwater constituency, 18 – 20 year olds there became the first under 21s to vote in the UK. The General Election in June 1970 was the first General Election in which 18 – 20 year olds voted.
In June 1970, President Nixon began the process of lowering the voting age in the USA to 18, but it would only pass all due government processes and become law – America’s 26th Amendment – in 1971…
THE VIEW AHEAD…
Things boded badly for peace and political harmony in the world in 1970… The eagerness to end US involvements in the Vietnam War was clear – but the means of achieving that without seeming to have been defeated, was causing a confusion and desperation in the American handling of that war.
Around the world, terrorism was growing, as various separatist and ‘freedom fighting’ groups emerged to fight their cause… It may be surmised that they saw opportunities in the Cold War: to cosy-up to one side or other, to gain funds and supplies. It may be also, that the they saw opportunities to take advantage of what they saw as political vulnerability in powerful countries, when they saw how popular protest – which began peacefully in the 1960s – could be successful...??? And perhaps even more successful, when violent methods were used…???
The whole picture in 1970 set the scene for what was to be a decade that was, socially, politically and in terms of popular protest, very different from the 1960s… It was to be a decade of increasing anger and violence…
(M).
Textual content: ©Copyright MLM Arts 22. 01. 2018. Edited and re-posted: 18. 02. 2019. Edited and re-posted: 10. 02. 2020
CHRONICLING THE GOLDEN ERA:
PART XII: 1971
SOCIAL AND CULTURAL DEVELOPMENTS
19711971 was one of the most important and eventful years in the history of the social and cultural revolution of the 1960s and 70s. Major, history making, and history changing events happened in music and other culture; in politics; and in protest and action for change in the world...
1970 had shown that bullish, aggressive protest - and violence - was on the rise in the way that the social and cultural revolution was unfolding. That continued to be the case in 1971 - though, thankfully, that was counter-balanced, at least slightly, by some examples of a return to more peaceful, persuasive demonstration - and constructive, rather than destructive action.
The youth social and cultural revolution was by now well established: Rockers; Heads; Freaks; Flower Children; Hippies - and the casual fringe of these groups - the majority of people, who didn't particularly identify with any of these groups, but, perhaps, adopted traits of some or all of them - co-existed and mingled.
Common characteristics were: long hair (with guys and women); jeans - 'bell-bottom' style (in the UK, called 'flares'); platform shoes - or, for more casual comfort, soft leather 'desert boots' or baseball boots; for rough weather, some preferred Dr. Marten boots (though these were avoided by most 'longhairs', as they were associated with the emerging - but minority - violent, Skinhead faction of youth culture: which was a minority group that was, it might be said, a reaction against the Peace and Love culture of youth culture of of the 1960s, and was another example of how in the 1970s youth culture developed an aggressive edge...)
DEVELOPMENTS IN MUSIC
Mostly though, a love of music was common to all youth at the beginning of the 1970s: Heavy Rock; Prog. Rock; Country Rock; underground Folk Rock; Jazz Rock; Pop Rock; Reggae; R'n'B; Blues, Soul... In the age of new sounds, experimentation and innovation, and new ways of doing the older sounds like Folk, Jazz, Blues, and R'n'B, musical tastes were mix and match; intermingled; people were listening to a range of sounds, and were open to new developments...
Culturally, the UK remained the central focus for modern music, and the next wave of music served up for the next wave of the youth revolution (of which I was part - turning 13 in 1971) was Glam Rock.
It was created by erstwhile British Folk Rock underground music icon, Marc Bolan and his band, T. Rex, but other bands and artists on the fringes of big success, such as Bowie, Rod Stewart, Elton John, and Slade, jumped aboard this sparkling, brightly coloured, sexually ambiguous, loud, power riffing - but lightweight - Rock image and genre, and some international superstars emerged from the Glam Rock vehicle...1971 was the year that gave the development of what was considered by then to be mature and sophisticated modern music its most significant direction changing shift since The Beatles redefined modern music with the album ‘Sgt. Pepper’, in 1967 - when Led Zeppelin took up the mantle of the now defunct Beatles as the world’s greatest and most influential band, with the release of the album ‘Led Zeppelin IV [alternatively referred to as: ‘Untitled’, or ‘Four Symbols’]. It was the album that would set the template for modern music for the early – mid 1970s…
EVENTS IN THE WORLD
In world events, sadly, the 1970s inclination towards aggression and conflict continued and accelerated...
THE VIETNAM / SOUTH EAST ASIA WAR
Having caused a stir of protest in 1970 by its invasion of Vietnam's neighbour, Cambodia (which was short lived), the President Nixon led USA fanned the flames of angry protest even more by assisting it's South Vietnamese ally in invading another neighbouring country, Laos; an action that escalate the war in the region...
PROTEST IN THE USA
The invasion inflamed anti-war feelings in the USA, which were already becoming angry. Protests and demos were staged; but there was also a violent response from the American (supposedly, ironically, anti-war) terror group, The Weather Underground (which had emerged in 1968), which was responsible for a bomb that exploded in the Capitol building in Washington DC.
NORTHERN IRELAND
In Northern Ireland, 'The Troubles' there - the latest flare-up in centuries of disputes in the province - began in 1969, as reasonable civil rights protests by the Republican / Roman Catholic minority, but soon degenerated into rioting and conflict between that community and the British Loyalist / Protestant majority - with the British Army in between to attempt to keep control.
In 1971, badly misjudged decisions by the Loyalist government in Ulster, most notably the introduction of internment without trial for terrorist suspects, which were backed by the British government in London, enraged the Republican community. The Loyalist Protestant evangelist and politician, The Reverend Ian Paisley, along with some fellow Loyalist extremists, set up the Democratic Unionist Party (DUP), for the purpose of applying maximum, uncompromising political pressure against the Republican community.
The situation in Ulster degenerated further - into extreme violence and bloodshed...
THE MIDDLE EAST
In the Middle East, Egypt's President Sadat had attempted diplomacy with Israel, but, frustrated by its failure, declared that Egypt was prepared to resume hostilities with its neighbour.
THE INDIAN SUBCONTINENT
The Indian subcontinent was the scene of the most high profile conflict in 1971. Muslim East and West Pakistan were situated on opposite sides of what was once all India. In 1971 East Pakistan declared Independence - calling itself Bangladesh. The war that followed, saw India take the side of Bangladesh - and help that country to win the war and secure it's status as and independent country.
The devastation of the war (coming as it did only a year after a destructive cyclone had hit (then) East Pakistan), left famine, disease and misery for the people of Bangladesh...
POSITIVE ACTION IN THE WORLD
GEORGE HARRISON AND RAVI SHANKAR’S RESPONSE TO THE SUFFERING IN BANGLADESH
The major event in the world in 1971, in terms of the youth social and cultural revolution, was the response to the suffering caused to the people in Bangladesh by natural disaster and war. Ex-Beatle George Harrison was asked by his friend, Ravi Shankar, an Indian who was born in the part of India now called Bangladesh, if he could do something to help to relieve the suffering there.
George agreed; he first released a single called ‘Bangladesh’, and then, between the two of them, George and Ravi put together what was to be the original music charity event – the inspiration for all similar events that came after: The Concert for Bangladesh. There were two performances of the gig (one in the afternoon, the other in the evening) on August 1st., featuring some of the biggest names in music at the time: George Harrison, Ravi Shankar, Bob Dylan, Eric Clapton, Ringo Starr, Billy Preston, Leon Russell – and more…
The single, the gigs, and the movie and album release that followed, proved to be a massive success – both in raising money, and in raising awareness of the plight of the people of Bangladesh.
THE RISE OF TRADE UNION POWER IN THE UK: THE CLYDE SHIPBUILDERS WORK-IN PROTEST
The UK had been governed by Harold Wilson’s left of centre Labour Party between 1964 and 1970; it was a high taxation government (its policies inspired the George Harrison song ‘Taxman’), but also had policies that protected jobs, workers' rights, and social benefits; the Labour Party was also amenable to Trade Union negotiations in its industrial relations policy. This was particularly necessary, as most of British industry was government / public owned: railways; most of British car manufacture; telephone company (there was only one: British Telecommunications); the National Health Service; mining; etc... That meant that the workforce in these industries were all government employees; and the Trade Unions insisted on a ‘Closed Shop’ policy in the workplace: meaning that every employee had to belong to a Union…
In 1970, in the midst of a global economic downturn, the UK elected a Conservative government, led by Edward Heath. It immediately set out economic and industrial relations policies that would leave industry to fend for itself, and sink or swim – and be at the mercy of market forces; that included the public owned industries.
In February 1971 the prestige private motor and aerospace engine company, Rolls Royce fell foul of that policy, and plunged towards liquidation. The Tory government relaxed its policy, and nationalised Rolls Royce in order to save it – and sell it back to the private sector later…
But… When the proud and famous River Clyde shipbuilding companies fell into financial difficulties, and needed just some £6, 000,000 to tide them over until the work on-going in the busy shipyards was completed and paid for – the Tory government refused. They’d save the prestigious Rolls Royce - but allow generations of world renowned shipbuilding in Glasgow to go to wall…
Step up Jimmy Reid: Trade Union firebrand and brilliant public orator…
‘We refuse to accept that these decisions can be made by faceless people… with impunity…. ‘
This quote paraphrases part of the statement that Reid made to signal his union’s intention to implement a revolutionary protest to resist the closures. The workers would occupy and take control of the shipyards, and diligently complete the work that was in progress; they called it a ‘Work-In’…
‘We are not strikers. We are responsible people…’
The protest caught the imagination of the people of Britain – and was supported around the world, including by celebrities like John Lennon and Glaswegian comedian and actor Billy Connolly – who had served his apprenticeship as a welder in the Clyde shipyards.
The protest lasted over a year, and in 1972 the Tory government was forced into a climb-down – and ship building on the Clyde was saved…
This Trade Union defiance of the Tory government may be seen as the inspiration for the rise of Trade Union power in the UK during the 1970s…
GREENPEACE
Protest about environmental concerns got clear focus and organisational clout in 1971, with the founding of Greenpeace – the environmentalist pressure group, in Vancouver, Candida.
U.S POLITICAL FREEDOMS
1971 saw a breakthrough for Gay Liberation, when Frank Kameny becomes the first openly gay candidate for the United States Congress, running for election as the District of Columbia's non-voting delegate. He was unsuccessful – but his candidature was an important step in the progress of Gay Liberation.
1971 also saw greater freedoms granted to Gay people in various parts of the world.
1971 was also the year that the voting age in the US lowered from 21 to 18.
THE SOCIAL IMPACT OF MODERN CULTURE
1970 had seen the tendency towards aggression, conflict and violence that began to creep into the 1960s social and cultural revolution, become even more pronounced. In 1971 that trend continued, and significantly increased - though, thankfully, it there was some counter-balance: most notably, the above mentioned ‘Concert for Bangladesh’. Also in music, Paul Revere & the Raiders released the single ‘Indian Reservation’ – which took up the cause of the Native Americans, which had been highlighted in recent years, by a Native American occupation of the derelict Alcatraz Island (an event celebrated in the Leon Russell song, ‘Alcatraz’); and by the 1970 movies ‘Soldier Blue’, and ‘A Man Called Horse’; and also by the book published in 1970: ‘Bury My Heart At Wounded Knee’ – a historical account of white colonisation of the American West, as told from the Native American perspective.
The single 'Indian Reservation' was a huge hit worldwide – and raised awareness of the plight of the Native Americans – especially with people of my age at the time (12 / 13) – who had no access to the movies mentioned and were too young for reading intense history books. It’s a song that certainly had an impact on me.
LITERATURE
On the negative side (in my opinion, anyway), a notorious ‘cultural protest’ (if I can call it that?) in 1971, was the release of the book ‘The Anarchists Cookbook’ (by William Powell), which gave instructions on, for example, producing recreational drugs – and making bombs…
MOVIES
In movies, the film ‘Shaft’ (Starring Richard Roundtree) caused a stir, by featuring a tough, uncompromising African American Private Detective, caught up in the seedy world of the criminal underground. Shaft was a character in the great tradition of the ‘anti-hero’: like Clint Eastwood’s ‘Man With No Name’ (‘The Good The Bad and the Ugly’ etc.), and ‘Dirty Harry’ (also debuted in 1971 – then in several sequels); Gene Hackman’s Popeye Doyle (‘The French Connection’ – also 1971); and many others: good guys – but who use unconventional methods…
In the case of Shaft, he was involved in working against black organised crime in New York City – but that led to cross-involvement in political black nationalist activism… And the whole situation was complicated by the Sicilian – American Mafia, out to undermine both... With the New York Police Department on the case of all three...
In a complex plot, Shaft is left in a position of having to work with the black crime / activists against the Mafia… While at the same time staying on-site with the the NYPD...
This intelligently made movie was making a statement about how politics, the law – and law enforcement, crime, and protest / activist / terror groups, involves a complex web of intrigue, double-dealing, and conniving – with no clear ‘good guys vs, bad guys’ situation, and all sides working with and against each other – and decisions and actions made within this rarefied atmosphere cannot be clearly defined within a glib framework of 'good' or 'bad'.
It so happened that Shaft was an African American character, and the movie described events from the perspective of the African American community – but it was, I suggest, making a wider point that was relevant to all of society and how it works - especially the dark, murky world of law enforcement, crime, and politics, But, all the same, ‘Shaft’ was considered to be, and by some condemned as, a a so-called ‘Blacksploitation’ movie…
TV
Two great TV debuts in 1971: the Western series ‘Alias Smith and Jones' (Starring Pete Duel and Ben Murphy – later Roger Davis took over from the late Pete Duel); and UK serious Rock music show, ‘The Old Grey Whistle Test’ (Hosted by Bob Harris, and later co-hosted by Anne Nightingale)…
FINALLY - AN INFLUENTIAL EVENT IN MY OWN LIFE
On January 2nd 1971 an major incident occurred at Ibrox Stadium, Glasgow, at the end a football match between city rivals, Glasgow Rangers and Glasgow Celtic, which cost the lives of 66 people, and injury to over 100 more. As supporters of the home team, Rangers, were pouring down the exit stairs at their designated end of the stadium, after Celtic had scored with two minutes left, to make it 1 -0, Rangers scored a dramatic equalising goal in the final minute. This caused chaos on the stairways - casing crash barriers to collapse. The result was a horrendous crush of people… And the death and injury mentioned…
There is added context here: Rangers and Celtic – known collectively as ‘The Old Firm’, as they are the power clubs in Scottish football – is the most notorious and vitriolic local derby game in all world football. It is an extension of the Protestant v. Roman Catholic / British Loyalist v. Irish Republican conflict that has riven Ireland for generations. Most people in Glasgow have Irish ancestry; and most support Protestant, British Rangers, or Roman Catholic, Irish Republican Celtic. The age old tribal hatred from those distinctions is expressed in this football game…
My family were not religious, but were Rangers fans – and, religious or not, expressed the sentiments associated with this rivalry. Me and my brothers were raised being ‘schooled’ in it. But even as a small kid, I was uncomfortable with this inherent hatred and bigotry. In myself, I knew that it was learned behaviour, and that, actually, I had no reason to hate Celtic supporters – or Roman Catholics. The events of that afternoon destroyed any spark of bigotry that I may have had…
My family listened to the game on the radio. Once the euphoria of the equalising goal had passed, we turned on our black and white TV, to bask in the football reports. …But the scenes being reported were of the tragedy that had occurred. We all sat, numbed….
In my small kid mind and my ‘learning’ about the Glasgow social divide, I was angry at the thought of how the Celtic fans must be gloating… I was profoundly wrong…
TV pictures revealed Celtic fans working tirelessly, feverishly, alongside Rangers fans and the Emergency Services, trying to save lives. When they’d heard the news, many had raced to the Rangers end of the stadium, desperate to help…
I was witnessing the reality of humanity, for the first time: when there is danger to life; when there is loss, injury and grief, there is no bigotry or hatred among common people in everyday life – there is only humanity…
It’s a lesson that has never left me, and which has informed my attitude to life ever since…
Forward to May, 1971 – the end of the football season, and I am attending the showpiece game – The Scottish Cup Final – between the same two clubs, at neutral Hampden Park, Glasgow… The two sets of supporters are kept apart by a police cordon… The animosity between the two was back… It remains to this day…
I was dismayed. I couldn’t understand… But, as a historian, I do now – and this understanding too informs my thinking about life, and how social divides, hatreds and bigotries are caused and fuelled, not by us, the common people, living in and sharing our communities – but by the people who run society – but are aloof from it, and care little for the effect that their actions have on communities and people. In this case, the events in Northern Ireland (mentioned above), had inflamed the Protestant / Loyalist, and Roman Catholic / Republican communities – and fanned the flames of conflict and violence – in ways that would end any hope of a peaceful solution to the issues in Northern Ireland at that time, and Northern Ireland plunged into violent civil conflict that would last for decades. The overspill effect on the people in Glasgow and the Ranger – Celtic rivalry, I witnessed as I walked to that football match in May…
Yet… still I knew –and I retain the belief – that if any human tragedy had occurred at that game – or at any time since or in the future – those at the scene would have, and will, still respond with instinctive humanity and the will to help…
CONCLUSION
So there you have it, folks – an overview how 1971 looked… Aggression and conflict was on the rise – but there was also examples of the best in humanity - to give some hope that one day – SOMEDAY – we might finally look within ourselves, as individuals and as a community, for our motivations and for the best way to treat one another – instead of being so easily manipulated by rhetoric and propaganda by an aloof few – which appeals to the worst in the human psyche…
But that was to be a spark of hope for the future… The 1970s was to continue to be an increasingly violent decade, sadly… The only real upside was, that the music continued to develop; to get better; and to inspire…
(I found the images used in this collage online. My acknowledgement and thanks to the various people who made them / own them (identity unknown to me).
(M).
Textual content: ©Copyright: MLM Arts 11. 03. 2018. Edited and re-posted: 06. 03. 2019. Edited and re-posted: 07. 03. 2020. Edited and re-posted: 08. 03. 2023
1971: PROTEST, ACTIVISM, SATIRE, AND CHANGE
(✓ = items that have separate, more detailed articles written about them in the 'Chronicles' 1971 section)
What was on the protest, activism, and target of satire agenda to promote meaningful change in 1971:
THE ENVIRONMENT
✓ The eco awareness group Greenpeace was formed in 1971.
✓ Mad magazine published a special edition that focused on environmental issues.
✓ Other publications / social commentators/ cartoonists also produced content highlighting environmental concerns.
U.S POLITICAL CHANGE
In 1971 the voting age in the USA was reduced from 21 to 18.
THE VIETNAM WAR
Concerns over the Vietnam War and the conduct of some of the U.S Military during that war:
✓ The particular issue was the conclusion of investigations into the 1968 My Lai Massacre: when, in March 1971 U.S Infantry Lieutenant, William Calley, was court martialled and found guilty of murder - and sentenced to life imprisonment. (It was suspected that Calley was a scapegoat, and in 1974 he was paroled.) And on December 18th., 1971, the senior U.S Military officer connected to the My Lai Massacre incident, Colonel Oran Henderson, was found not guilty at his court martial.
✓ On May 4th. (the annual May Day holiday), a mass anti-Vietnam War protest took place in Washington DC. 7000 protesters were arrested; some 150 people were injured.
✓ On June 13th., knowledge of the notorious 'Pentagon Papers' were made public by The New York Times: these official documents by the U.S Military and the U S Government described damning evidence of corruption and subterfuge around U.S involvement in the Vietnam War between 1945 and 1967.
GAY LIBERATION
✓ Frank Kameny became the first openly gay candidate to run in a U.S Congress election. He was not successful, but the fact that an openly gay candidate could run was ground breaking for Gay Liberation.
In London, UK, the Gay Liberation Front released a manifesto document, which demanded an end to discrimination against gay people. And on August 28th. held a protest in Trafalgar Square, demanding a lowering of the age of consent for gay sex from 21 to 16 (16 was the age of sexual consent for heterosexuals in the UK).
WOMEN'S LIBERATION
In London, on March 6th. 1971, around 4000 women, men, and children took part in the first Women's Liberation march in the UK.
UK PROTEST
✓ In the UK, the decision by Conservative Government Education Secretary, Margaret Thatcher to end the provision of free milk to all school children, was seen as an indication of Conservative Party scorn for the poor and the working class, and was protested against by social commentators, action groups, and satirists.
Also on the subject of Conservative Party UK Government policies and protest against them:
✓ The Upper Clyde Shipbuilders trade unions staged an innovative trade union action against the Government's decision to allow shipbuilding on the River Clyde to go bust - rather than loan the shipyards the money to tide them over until the work load in hand was completed and paid for.
Under the leadership of trade union leader Jimmy Reid, the workers took over the shipyards and staged a 'work-in': rather than going on strike, they occupied the yards and continued working until the jobs were completed.
The action made headlines around the world, and celebrities like John Lennon and Billy Connolly (who had been a welder in the Clyde Shipbuilding industry) sent both moral and financial support to the workers.
The 'work-in' was successful - and shipbuilding on the River Clyde was saved.
MUSIC DELIVERS THE POSITIVITY
✓ On March 5th. 1971, with the 'British - Irish Troubles' escalating in Ulster, and division between the British Loyalist community and the Irish Republican community becoming increasingly bitter and violent, a headline for the Melody Maker music paper review of a Belfast gig by Led Zeppelin by declared:
'Ireland Unties Under Zeppelin'
And indeed it was so. The youth of Ireland - Northern Ireland and the Republic of Ireland, unified in the common cause of modern music culture: specifically, the claimants to The Beatles mantle as greatest band in the world: Led Zeppelin.
A full house in Belfast - some of whom had travelled from the Irish Republic - was unified in celebration, and divisions in politics, culture, religion - or anything else, meant nothing at all...
✓ And the greatest triumph of modern musical culture: The Concert For Bangladesh.
Bengal was part of what became East Pakistan when the British partitioned India in 1947. In 1971, after the Pakistan - India war, East Pakistan was granted independence and became Bangladesh.
Bengali Indian born musician Ravi Shankar was distressed and sorrowed by the devastation caused to his homeland by war and natural disasters between 1970 and 1971.
Ravi turned to his famous friend, ex-Beatle George Harrison, for help for his homeland and his people. Between the two of them they organised what would become the template for all the musical charity events that have happened since: The Concert For Bangladesh.
On August 5th 1971, a collection of international superstars gathered at Madison Square Garden in New York City, giving their time and talents for free, to play two performances of a concert that would raise money for the suffering people in Bangladesh... But much more than that: the concert would raise public and political awareness worldwide of the plight of Bangladesh and its people - and create an international relief effort.
The Concert For Bangladesh was a magnificent demonstration of how 1960s and 70s modern culture was much more than just entertainment: it was force for good - and for bringing out the best in humanity.
POLITICAL CARTOONS
The three political satire cartoons in this graphic depictions:
✓ Top left - central: My Lai Massacre political cartoon (publication and cartoonist unknown to me): This may have been from later than 1971, but reflects the mood of the time towards the 1971 My Lai Massacre court martials. The cartoon depicts another victim of My Lai: the conscience of the USA lying in a a ditch - while those who supported the acquittal of the accused celebrate the acquittal of Colonel Henderson.
✓ Top left: An edit from a cartoon by Ralph Vinson, which condemns human treatment of the environment. It's a play on the philosophical Idea that 'we come into the world with nothing - and we leave with nothing': the bitter irony is that we don't mention the pollution that we leave behind.
✓ Bottom left - centre: Punch magazine depicts Conservative Party UK Government Education Secretary, Margaret Thatcher, as a Dickensian figure akin to cruel Mr. Bumble from Oliver Twist, after she withdrew free milk for all UK school children.
CONCLUSION
During the 1970s (carrying on from the late 1960s), protest was becoming more confident - but edging into bullishness - and later becoming aggressive... finally violent; and in the process, unity and common cause would be gradually eroded, as sub-groups sprung up and divisions appeared...
But in1971 these negative aspects of protest and change, though becoming apparent, were yet to develop fully. Unity and common cause was still to be found - and progress and achievements made. 1971 was, I think, the last of unity and common cause for youth social and cultural revolution.
(I found the various images in this collage online. My acknowledgment and thanks to the various owners and posters involved (identity unknown to me). ) (M).
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts 17. 11. 2024
Article to follow...
1971: POLITICS, THE COLD WAR, AND CONFLICT
1971: THE YEAR THAT ESCALATED THE BRITISH - IRISH 'TROUBLES' BEYOND THE REACH OF ANY PEACEFUL, NEGOTIATED SOLUTION...
A BRIEF OVERVIEW OF 'THE BRITISH - IRISH 'TROUBLES''
I have described an overview of the history of the British - Irish 'Troubles' in the 'Chronicles' article 'The British - Irish 'Troubles'' (Please see the link to that article, posted below)
'The Troubles' that began to re-emerge during this era - in the mid-late 1960s - began with the bombing of a statue of Lord Nelson in Dublin - as a symbolic act by the Irish Republican Army, to demonstrate the continued rejection of British influence on Irish history.
By 1969 a civil rights campaign in Northern Ireland, for the equal treatment and opportunities for the Roman Catholic / mostly Irish Republican minority (which was supported by some of the Protestant / British Loyalist community - because of the basic fairness of what was being campaigned for), was met by counter protests by British Loyalist campaigners. By 1969, the two parties were engaged in riots and other violent confrontation. It was because of this, that the British government sent British troops to (the semi-autonomous, self governing) Northern Ireland - mainly to protect the Roman Catholic population the Protestant majority.
Also in 1969, the IRA split into two factions: The Official IRA, and the more aggressive and militant Provisional IRA (PIRA).
1970 saw attempts at political conciliation in the province - with the forming of the non-partisan Social Democratic and Labour Party, and The Alliance Party. But these efforts were overshadowed by extremist politics and actions on both sides: with the Loyalist rallying of Protestant / Loyalist firebrand The Reverend Ian Paisley - and the election to the Westminster parliament of young Republican firebrand Bernadette Devlin.
Ms. Devlin was arrested in 1970, for inciting riots violence; her arrest caused more riots...
1971: THE ESCALATION OF 'THE TROUBLES'...
In 1971 the violence - and the misjudged reactions to it, both by politicians and by the security forces - escalated beyond any reasonable hope of a a peaceful, negotiated solution...
February 1971, saw the first killing of a British soldier by the IRA during this eruption of 'The Troubles'; the soldier was Gunner Robert Curtis.
In March, three more British soldiers were murdered by the PIRA; these were off duty infantrymen, who were befriended by republicans in a pub in Belfast before being lured to their deaths at the hands of the terrorists.
Also in March, James Chichester Clarke resigned as the Ulster Unionist Party Prime Minister of Northern Ireland - to be replaced by Brian Faulkner.
On August 9th., Prime Minister Faulkner declared the introduction of internment without trial for suspected terrorists: people were rounded up and imprisoned without trial - just on the suspicion of being involved in terrorist activity; the great majority of those interned were Roman Catholic / Republicans.
Between August 9th. and August 11th., during implementation of this policy, British troops of the Parachute Regiment raided the Roman Catholic Springfield Road area of Belfast. In the riots and opposition that they met, the troops shot dead 10 people - including a Roman Catholic priest.
This notorious incident has been recorded in history as 'The Ballymurphy Massacre'. In May 2021 - almost 30 years later - an inquest by the British Government found that those killed were not guilty of any wrong doing - and issued an apology...
The imposing of this internment law - and its aggressive implementation - unsurprisingly proved to be a disastrous for the Northern Ireland Government - and the British Government - and, which also should not have been surprising at the time - resulted in more rioting - and proved to be a motivation for Republican - Roman Catholic recruitment into the IRA...
In September, Political negotiations between British Prime Minister, Edward Heath (1970 - 1974) and the Taoiseach (Prime Minister) of The Irish Republic, Jack Lynch, and Prime Minister Brian Faulkner, take place at Chequers - the British PM's country residence.
October 30th. : Possibly fearing a sell-out of the Loyalist community, The Reversed Ian Paisley forms The Democratic Unionist Party as a hard-line breakaway from the Ulster Unionist Party.
On November 18th., PM Edward Heath invites Taoiseach Lynch back to Chequers for more talks.
It may be reasonably assumed that this move towards closer diplomatic negotiations by the British PM and the Irish Taoiseach - especially with the exclusion of the Ulster PM - inflamed the Loyalist suspicions of a sell-out... and worse, inflamed Loyalist's who were inclined to violent resistance to any concessions to the Republican - Roman Catholic community...
As if to confirm this, on December 4th., the Loyalist terrorists group, The Ulster Volunteer Force (UVF) carried out the most violent terrorist action to date during the current eruption of 'The Troubles': 'The McGurk's Bar Bombing': the bombing of McGurk's Bar in Belfast - a bar frequented mostly - probably only - by members of the Roman Catholic- Republican community. The attack killed 15 people...
CONCLUSION
1971 began with tensions and violence on the increase in Northern Ireland - and very quickly escalated in acts of violence and political and violent reactions to that violence that would push 'The Troubles' over the brink - and result in a prolonged violent stand-off that would, tragically, last for decades...
Further reading:
https://www.facebook.com/121782527911692/posts/5875928562497031/?app=fbl
https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/1971_in_Northern_Ireland
https://www.britishnewspaperarchive.co.uk/search/results/1971-01-01/1971-12-31?basicsearch=belfast%20telegraph&somesearch=belfast%20telegraph&retrievecountrycounts=false
https://www.qub.ac.uk/.../NewsandEvents/1971Conference/
(The image used for this posting is cropped from the image used to promote the seminar / course on this subject by Queen's University, Belfast; a link to that seminar / course is included in the further reading recommended at the bottom of this article. My acknowledgement and thanks to Queen's University, Belfast for this image. ) (M).
Textual content:
©
Copyright: MLM Arts 25. 04. 2023
1971: JANUARY 24th. : THE FOUNDING OF THE EUROPEAN MANAGEMENT FORUM (NOW CALLED THE WORLD ECONOMIC FORUM (WEF)...
On January 24th., 1971, a German Professor of Business at The University of Geneva, Switzerland, called Klaus Schwab opened an enterprise designed to discuss and modernise business practices in Western Europe; partly by introducing top European businesses to US business methods.
It was called The European Management Forum. In 1987 change its name to The World Economic Forum (WEF)...
(I'm certainly no expert in business methods of any kind, so I can't really comment on the details. What I am aware of though, is that, at that time in Western Europe Trade Unions had a lot of power, and employers had to arrange contracts and working conditions largely in agreement with the Trades Unions.
Hiring was contracted agreed hours (no zero hours); dismissal of employees had to go through a process of warnings before dismissal could be applied; increased hourly pay rates for weekends, rights and so on...
I don't think any such job and conditions security existed in the USA...? But of course, I'll take advice on that from US 'Chroniclers'... )
Some 450 businesses were signed up to the project. The first meeting was held at the Alpine ski resort of Davos in Switzerland. (Subsequent meetings also take place there - up to the present date).
The European Management Forum was under the patronage of The European Commission: a bureaucratic Civil Service arm of the European Community (EC; which later became the European Economic Community (EEC); and later became The European Union (EU) - which is what it is currently known as). Why Switzerland hosted a European Community backed business event is unknown to me: Switzerland has never been part of the EC; EEC; or EU...
This European Management Forum was an obscure annual event at the time: at least I don't remember hearing anything about it - or its later, 1987 designation, the WEF... It didn't seem to impact the life of anyone back then - at least not in any way that we noticed...
What can we say - looking through the lens as historians...?
It was around 1987 that The Cold War ended - and the Soviet Union collapsed - and with it, its hold over its East European satellite states...
West and East Germany would soon reunite... The EEC encouraged former communist countries in eastern Europe to apply for membership: so greatly expanding the EEC from a few relatively wealthy - or very wealthy - central and southern European capitalist countries and economies - to incorporate a new wave of impoverished countries with collapsed communist economies...
A by-product of this was, that some countries in the EEC - most notably the UK (which had only been taken into the EEC in 1971 - without a pooluar vote on the subject) - became uneasy, as this new development was not expected or predictable during the Cold War era in which the EC / EEC was brought together; in short: it wasn't what they'd signed up for...
So, it was under these circumstances that the European Management Forum became The WORLD Economic Forum...
And presently, The EEC morphed into The European Union (EU)...
Globalism was becoming very much a thing...
(Footnote: No commentary or opinion meant on the fact reported here: but it was only in 2020, during a global emergency situation that lasted until this year, that I, personally, began to be aware of this World Economic Forum - the whole world was made aware of it...
In its annual meetings in the last few years, the (as the saying goes) 'great and the good' () from all walks of life: business; politics; royalty; religion; entertainment celebrities; and high profile activists ('How DARE you...!' ) have lined up to attend and to agree with the agendas being put to us - the plebs...
The aforementioned global crisis was seen by the WEF as 'a great opportunity - to reset the world's society' - apparently...
At some point, we'll 'own nothing - but we'll be happy' - apparently...
And the aforementioned 'great and the good' all seem to agree that this will be simply wonderful...
I don't know about you folks - but nobody asked ME if I'm OK with it...
But there we have it: a European business practices forum, backed by a civil service branch of the European Community, meeting in a wealthy ski resort in Switzerland - a non-EC country, during the Cold War - has now become (it seems) the decision making body for the whole world...
Gotta hand it to Professor Schwab - his big idea certainly took off...
And it all started in the year that we are currently revisiting: 1971... (M).
Textual content: © Copyright: MLM Arts 12. 06. 2023. Edited and re-posted: 18. 06. 2023
1971: March 25th. - December 16th. : WAR BETWEEN PAKISTAN, BANGLADESH, AND INDIA...
BACKGROUND OVERVIEW: THE PARTITIONING OF INDIA (1947)
This is a necessarily brief sketch of a long and complex history... I will happily and gratefully take advice and better information from Indian / Pakistani / Bangladeshi readers - and / or historians of this particular subject.
BRITISH RULE OVER INDIA
In the early 19th. Century, the British came to rule the Indian subcontinent and to incorporate India into The British Empire - proclaiming Queen Victoria to be Empress of India in 1818 (CE / AD); this was achieved not by conquest or colonisation, but via the protracted complex machinations of commerce and trade...
In 1947, Britain relinquished its rule over India - but the county became divided...
Here's the BACKGROUND:
In 1526 a branch of the powerful Turco-Mongol Islamic Timurid Empire, called the Mughals, gained control of most of the Indian subcontinent - subjugating the indigenous Indian, Brahmanic (the various practices of the religious believers in Brahma), and Sikh peoples.
The Mughal Empire sought widespread trade around the World.
As early as 1600, Queen Elizabeth I of England established The British East India Company - for the purpose of establishing English (there was no UK at the time) domination of the lucrative trade with Mughal India...
From 1674 until 1818, the indigenous Brahmanic peoples gradually reclaimed control of most of the Indian subcontinent, under The Maratha Empire: a confederation of Brahmanic / Hindu states. The Mughal Empire was reduced to occupying territory in the northeast of India.
All the while, amidst war and struggles for control of the subcontinent, and amidst the rivalries between the the individual states, The British East India Company operated independently of all parties. (The UK became an entity in 1703, when England and Scotland agreed to unite politically).
To make it short: in this way, Great Britain, via The British East India Company, by commercial stealth, took control of Indian's trade and commerce; the company - as administrator and organiser of Indian international trade - was seen as a stable and beneficial influenced in the midst of internal conflict and division...
The next step: full political control - with the proclaiming of Queen Victoria as Empress of India - in 1818 - was fairly smoothly and easily achieved...
But there was always some resistance and resentment to this foreign rule...
THE END OF BRITISH RULE
That resistance grew as time went by... After World War II, in which Indian troops had served The British Empire loyally bravely, a financially shattered Britain could no longer resist the growing calls for Indian independence: now led by Mahatma Gandhi - and his popular pacifist resistance methods.
However, despite Gandhi's repeated and impassioned pleas for unity within India, there was dispute and discord between the Muslim majority areas in northwest India (Jammu, Kashmir, and part of Punjab) and northeast India: a part of Bengal - and the Brahmanic (Hindu) minority in those areas - and the Brahmanic majority in India as a whole.
Add to this the claim by Sikhs (a faith that incorporates aspects of both Brahmanism and Islam) that, as Punjab is the land of their origin and is their homeland, it should be considered entirely Sikh: including the area that had a Muslim majority...
THE PARTITIONING OF INDIA
The British 'solution' was the same as the British 'solution' in Palestine: partition of the country. The Muslim majority in Jammu, Kashmir, and part of Punjab - plus part of Bengal: an area on the opposite side of India, would become Muslim Pakistan - West and East Pakistan, but the same country.
The rest of the country would remain India.
CONFLICT RESULTING FROM THE PARTITION
It's true of human nature, that loyalties are never simply defined. The culture and traditions of northwest India are not the same as northeast India (just as the same is true of the west of Scotland and the east of Scotland; the north of England and the south of England; the east coast of the USA and the west coast - even Boston and New York have cultural and social rivalries. Pretty much every country in the world has subdivisions along geographic, social and cultural lines...
Moreover - the smaller, less populated, less powerful part of a country - usually more remote from the central government - generally feels neglected and treated as 'second rate' by the bigger, more powerful centre of power and wealth... And actually, it often is treated that way...
An East Pakistani, could be a Muslim (the majority are); but also, could be a Hindu: both, however, would still identify as also culturally Bengali; and many, especially those born before the partition, would still identify as Indian (so would many in West Pakistan / Jammu / Kashmir / Punjab).
It was never going to be comfortable to simply separate people mainly or only on the grounds of their religious faith - and think that was all there was to It...
To create a country in two parts - separated by the mass of the India in between - was surely never going to work.
THE WAR BETWEEN WEST PAKISTAN AND EAST PAKISTAN
In November 1970, a powerful cyclone hit East Pakistan - causing terrible levels of death destruction. The bigger and most powerful part of Pakistan was West Pakistan. The people of East Pakistan were unhappy at the response to the cyclone by the powers in West Pakistan. Resentment which had always been simmering - due to the various differences described above - boiled over in March 1971, with protests in East Pakistan - and declarations of its intention to formally separate from West Pakistan - and become the independent country, Bangladesh...
On March 25th. 1971, West Pakistan sent troops into East Pakistan to quell the protests.
Civil war ensued...
DECEMBER 3rd. 1971: INDIA BECOMES INVOLVED IN THE WAR - AGAINST WEST PAKISTAN.
India lay between the two: West Pakistan - and the rebel state of Bangladesh. Ever since the partition of 1947, India and Pakistan had been in dispute over territorial claims. As ever in human conflict, religious differences were emphasised for propaganda purposes - in order to ramp up hostility...
India favoured Bangladesh in the dispute - without becoming directly involved...
However, suspecting that India would indeed commit military support to Bangladesh, on December 3rd. 1971 Pakistan launched a pre-emptive airstrike attack - Operation Chengiz Khan - on Indian air force bases - in an attempt to damage Indian air power.
The attack had minimal effect on Indian military capability. But it was just cause for India to declare war on West Pakistan - and effectively ally with the former East Pakistan - now Bangladesh, in the Pakistani Civil War.
DECEMBER 16th. : THE WAR ENDS WITH VICTORY FOR BANGLADESH AND INDIA...
Indian intervention was decisive in the war. On December 16th. 1971, West Pakistan surrendered - and relinquished its rule over East Pakistan - and recognised it as the new independent state of Bangladesh.
In the course of some thirteen months, between the cyclone of November 1970 and its official recognition as an independent country in December 1971, East Pakistan - Bangladesh (part of Bengal), and its people, had suffered the horrors of natural disaster, famine - and months of war...
THE WORLD RESPONDS TO THE SUFFERING IN BANGLADESH...
To the people of the region, all that really mattered was their country at their fellow countrymen and women. Ravi Shankar - George Harrison's great friend and mentor - was born in the region, before the 1947 partition. He was Hindu. He was Indian. He was Bengali. That's what mattered when he approached George Harrison for help and George wrote and sang the words:
'My friend came to me, with sadness in his eyes. He told me that he wanted help, before his country dies...'
('Bangladesh': single from 1971)
In the disaster - hope and humanity rallied and created something wonderful: 'The Concert For Bangladesh' (August 1971) - and the consequent creation of the concept that Rock musicians can be a focal point for humanitarian good...
(I found this image online (and edited it by adding the caption on top) - it is from a website called The Quint - which specialises in information about India. My acknowledgement and thanks to The Quint.) (M).
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 09. 05. 2023. Edited and re-posted: 10. 05. 2023
1971: MARGARET THATCHER MAKES HER FIRST CONTROVERSIAL DECISION IN POLITICS...
Maggie Thatcher - Milk Snatcher...
That was Margaret Thatcher's nickname after her first controversial political decision: while serving as Education Secretary for Edward Heath's Conservative government (1970 - 1974) in 1971. The decision was to cancel the 1/3 pint of milk issued to every child at primary (elementary) school in the UK - every school day: a policy that was originally introduced in wartime 1940 Britain, to ensure that the next generation (post-war) of British would be sufficiently nourished to survive the ravages of the war; and retained as part of the extensive social care package of policies* by the 1945 - 1950 post-World War II Labour government of Clement Attlee.
(*Which also included extended school provision for working class families; free lunch at school for poorer children; and, most notably, The National Health Service).
(I've made the personal point of view on here several times, that these policies resulted in a healthier, more robust, better educated British working class; and the first generation of of youth to benefit from that, was the 1960s generation...
And that this robust, educated working class - with its long-standing Left Wing bloshiness, formed part of the essence of what caused the 1960s social and cultural revolution: when, after 'The British Invasion'**, these youth ideas mixed with Beatnik intellectualising, and Rock and Roll raw energy, '...a whole generation with a new explanation...' (Scott McKenzie: 'San Francisco' (1967)) emerged...
**Please see the 'Chronicles' article on 'The British Invasion' https://m.facebook.com/.../a.2461055.../5355157351240824/... )
People outside the UK might wonder what the fuss was about over 1/3 of a pint of milk... But, as my above overview indicates, that milk - along with the other provisions that pulled the British working class out of the fear of disease and malnutrition - eradicated long-standing poverty related illness and disability pretty much in a single generation...
Simple provision of better nutrition for all - and the whole population became heathier and happier...
In 1971 the majority of the population were still of an age that remembered the bad old days of poverty and dread fear of illness (because decent nutrition and health care was only available to the better off). They grew up noticing the dramatic differences in their lot in life, because of the Attlee government...
Add to that, the increased provision of education for all - and people were better informed about all aspects of life...
The Labour Party had regained power io the UK in 1964, under Harold Wilson. But lost power to Edward Heath's Conservative Party in 1970...
Heath's government was not the conservatism that took hold of UK and US politics in the 1980s: Free Market Economics: referred to as 'Thatcherism' (after the Prime Minister, Margaret Thatcher), or 'Reaganomics' (after US President Ronald Reagan): an economic system left to capitalist trading - with little or no safety net for the 'have nots'... No: this Heath government attempted a compromise between social provision and capitalism...
The attempt was not successful... In 1974 Harold Wilson regained control for the Labour Party...
But, after playing a very big part in bringing down the Heath Conservative government, the Trade Unions became over-confident and demanding, and Trade Union power escalated under this Labour government. The fact that the Labour Party was funded by the Trade Unions put Wilson at a disadvantage when trying to negotiate with them. The overconfident Trade Unions in the UK were, it's widely recognised, overstepping their mark...
By the late 1970s, the UK was in decline. Edward Heath was considered weak - and too lightweight in dealing with the Trade Unions - by the Conservative Party - who looked for a dynamic, ultra-conservative leader to tackle a Labour Party that, by the mid-1970s, was too much influenced by those too demanding Trade Unions...
In 1975 the Conservatives ousted Heath in favour of a candidate who had earlier declared that she didn't think there'd be a female Prime Minister I her lifetime... Margaret Thatcher...
In 1976, perhaps seeing the writing on the wall, Harold Wilson stood down as UK PM - to be succeeded by his Chancellor Of The Exchequer - James (Jim) Callaghan...
It's pretty much accepted that Heath and Thatcher grew to despise each other...
But it was Heath who put Thatcher on her political path, by giving her an important post in his government...
And in 1971, the UK population got the first controversial hint of Margaret Thatcher's political and economic ideology - when she rolled back this particular social improvement policy introduced in wartime and retained by the Atlee government...
(I found this image online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it (identity unknown to me... ) (M).
Textual content: © Copyright: MLM Arts 16. 06. 2023. Edited and re-posted: 18. 06. 2023
1971: PROTEST, ACTIVISM, SATIRE, AND CHANGE
1971: October: THE MAD MAGAZINE 'POLLUTION EDITION' - BACK COVER.
This is from the year that we are currently revisiting - 1971.It's another example of how (contrary to the propaganda opinions of some modern commentators, who are intent on 'blame the 'Boomers'' for everything... ) the protests of today were first addressed back in The Golden Era - in this case, pollution - and urban decay - and social depravation...
Like the other protests for a better and fairer society (against sexism, racism, homophobia, war, war mongering, and social depravation on the grounds of economic background), the generations of our era began the unified, global and popular campaigning for change - and did so via our modern culture - music in particular - including satire...
Mad magazine is iconic - and was a leading exponent of protest through wit and satirical humour.
The October 1971 edition - called 'The Pollution Edition' had this back cover: a satirical take on The Four Horsemen of The Apocalypse (from the biblical book of Revelation); this depicts The Four Horsemen of the Metropolis: the plagues that were destroying inner cities: Drugs; Pollution; Slums (poor housing and facilities); and what's called Graft: in the USA, this means profiteering by means of having political and economic influence.*
(*In the UK, graft just means hard work / working hard - that needs explaining for this posting.)
The point was, I'm assuming, that these corrosive elements were destroying inner city communities - and those in authority did nothing about It... and maybe even profited by it... )
This is another valuable historical
document from this era... (M).
Textual content
©Copyright MLM Arts 21. 04. 2023. Edited and re-posted: 23. 04. 2023
1971: August 1st :
THE CONCERT FOR BANGLADESH (Madison Square Garden (2 shows: 2.30pm and 8.00pm))
This is a picture of the original advert for 'The Concert For Bangladesh'; it shows just one performance - 8.00pm.; the tickets sold out very quickly, and so another performance was added - for earlier on the same day.
The advert does not include the line-up (other than the organisers: George Harrison and Ravi Shankar);I think this is because the final line-up could not be confirmed at that time..(?) (I list the line-up below (my thanks to Wikipedia for that).
... Amidst a year of conflict, violence and destruction, that mostly defined our current year in focus - 1971 - The. Concert For Bangladesh wasa shining light of Love and Peace - and hope...
'The Concert for Bangladesh' and George Harrison's single, 'Bangladesh' set the example and created the concept of music and musicians giving of themselves, their talents and their fame for the cause of altruism – to help their fellow human beings. Live Aid, Band Aid, and all other similar projects owe homage to this history making event…
‘My Friend came to me with sadness in his eyes.
Told me that he wanted help, before his country dies…’
These are the opening words of the single ‘Bangladesh’ – which George Harrison released as part of his (and Ravi Shankar's) project to help relieve the suffering of the newly formed country, Bangladesh: which, between the 1947 British partition of India and the Bangladeshi War of Independence in 1971, had been East Pakistan. In 1970 cyclone Bhola caused massive damage to the country, and in 1971 followed the war for independence and all the devastation and human suffering resulting from that. The world viewed the pictures of these events on T.V news shows and tut-tutted in the usual head-shaking sympathy, and many maybe resolved to dig a few coins from their pockets to drop in collection boxes – and tut-tutted some more and felt very sorry… And then thought little more about it… The football, or a favourite Soap Opera, or whatever else, was on TV next...
George Harrison and Ravi Shankar changed all that, and made the whole world sit up and fully take notice of the suffering of their fellow human beings. They’d harness the already potent power of protest and campaigning of the 1960s (70s) generations' modern musical culture, which wasalready being used in support of winning freedoms and putting the cause of peace on the world's agenda – and into the world’s psyche – to achieve that purpose, by using the phenomenon of modern music and the media attraction of its stars to get the message of common humanity and our obligation to help one another across - in the most high profile and powerful manner ever known…
At short notice Harrison and Shankar recruited major stars like Bob Dylan, Ringo Starr, Eric Clapton, Billy Preston and Leon Russell to appear at two gigs (for free) that would not only raise money for Bangladesh’s poor and suffering, but, more importantly, would raise the profile of that country and its plight - and prompt more action from the international community – which it did. Many years later, Ravi Shankar reflected:
"In one day, the whole world knew the name of Bangladesh. It was a fantastic occasion ..."
Along with Woodstock 'The Concert for Bangladesh' captures the mood of the era, and the mood of the generations that grew up during it. The waging of war, and all aspects of the exploitation and suffering of our fellow human beings were things that we would not sit by and idly accept or tolerate; nor would we pay mere sop or lip service to our objections; neither would we simply chuck some throw-away money at a problem, and salve our consciences to sleep in that way. This was an era of pro-active generations, intent on a better and fairer world; we were demonstrative, and put the issues on the agenda; we achieved much towards our objectives.
Sadly, by the late 1960s aggression and conflict was becoming part of protest; and by the beginning the 1970s, that element was increasing, and spreading throughout society. The 1960s youth revolution ethos and motivate of Peace and Love - and harmony was being eroded...
(Footnote: My personal analysis / suggestions on the consequences of the erosion of 1960s youth social and cultural ideals... 🤔
The 1970s ended with start of the 'Free Market Economics' political-economic agenda of greed and self-interest, which successfully seduced the up-coming generations (and, it must be admitted, many of those of the 60s and 70s generations, sadly…), and which rolled back much of the altruistic humanity that had been achieved by the generations of the 1960s and 70s. This shift in the political and social psyche also, I strongly suggest, brought the world to the state of financial ruin that it’s in now – though the effect of this on the greediest – the few most responsible for causing this decline, and who accumulated the most hideous wealth from their greed - has been absolutely nil... (Sigh...)
The best of the old 1960s and 70s motivations, expressed by Bob Geldof and Midge Ure, rekindled that spirit of The Golden Era for a while with Band Aid and ‘Live’ Aid (1985) – and there were the equivalent events in the USA...
The more recent ‘Live Aid II’, in 2005, was, I must opine, a grotesque, hedonistic public orgy of indulgence and partying: to show empathy and solidarity with the world’s poorest… What???!!! This was accompanied by the buying of garish little plastic wrist bands for people to wear, so that they could ostentatiously display to the world that they’d ‘done there bit’ – and to salve their conscience. What..???!!! 😳)
If ever the spirit of The Concert for Bangladesh needed reviving – It’s NOW, I think… 😔
The Line-Up:
George Harrison – vocals, electric and acoustic guitars, backing vocals
Ravi Shankar – sitar
Bob Dylan – vocals, acoustic guitar, harmonica
Leon Russell – piano, vocals, bass, backing vocals
Ringo Starr – drums, vocals, tambourine
Billy Preston – Hammond organ, vocals
Eric Clapton – electric guitar
Ali Akbar Khan – sarod
Alla Rakha – tabla
Kamala Chakravarty – tambura
"The Band"
Jesse Ed Davis – electric guitar
Klaus Voormann – bass
Jim Keltner – drums
Pete Ham – acoustic guitar
Tom Evans – twelve-string acoustic guitar
Joey Molland – acoustic guitar
Mike Gibbins – tambourine, maracas
Don Preston – electric guitar, vocals (on "Jumpin' Jack Flash"/"Young Blood" and "Bangla Desh" only)
Carl Radle – bass (on "Jumpin' Jack Flash"/"Young Blood" only)
The Hollywood Horns
Jim Horn – saxophones, horn arrangements
Chuck Findley – trumpet
Jackie Kelso – saxophones
Allan Beutler – saxophones
Lou McCreary – trombone
Ollie Mitchell – trumpet
The Soul Choir
Claudia Lennear, Joe Greene, Jeanie Greene, Marlin Greene, Dolores Hall, Don Nix, Don Preston – backing vocals, percussion.
The Setlist (My thanks to Setlist.fm):
Shankar
(Unknown)
(with Ravi Shankar) (+ Ustad Ali Akbar Khan, Ustad… more )
George Harrison and Friends
Wah-Wah
My Sweet Lord
Awaiting on You All
That's the Way God Planned It
(Billy Preston cover) (with Billy Preston)
It Don't Come Easy
(Ringo Starr cover) (with Ringo Starr)
Beware of Darkness
(with Leon Russell)
While My Guitar Gently Weeps
(The Beatles song)
Jumpin' Jack Flash / Young Blood
(with Leon Russell)
Here Comes the Sun
(The Beatles song)
Bob Dylan's mini set
A Hard Rain's A-Gonna Fall
(Bob Dylan cover) (with Bob Dylan)
It Takes a Lot to Laugh, It Takes a Train to Cry
(Bob Dylan cover) (with Bob Dylan)
Blowin' in the Wind
(Bob Dylan cover) (with Bob Dylan)
Mr. Tambourine Man
(Bob Dylan cover) (with Bob Dylan)
Just Like a Woman
(Bob Dylan cover) (with Bob Dylan)
Something
(The Beatles song)
Encore:
Bangladesh
(I found this picture on Google Images. My acknowledgement and thanks to posted it / owns it (identity unknown to me. 🙂)
(M).
Textual content:
©Copyright MLM Arts 22.09.2013. Edited and re-posted: 25. 09. 2016. Edited and re-posted: 01. 03. 2018. Edited and re-posted: 28. 04. 2023N
1971: FEBRUARY: SCOTTISH SCHOOL KIDS STAGED A PROTEST OVER SOMETHING THAT REALLY MATTERED: 'SAVE SCOOBY DOO'...
'Save Scooby Doo' - from being cancelled from UK TV by the BBC after only a year...
I didn't attend the rallies, but I remember this well. It was a campaign that ran for a few weeks - and was backed by the biggest selling tabloid newspaper in Scotland - The Daily Record - and, like every Scottish kid, I was part of it in spirit...
(I don't know why 'Save Scooby Doo' was a specifically Scottish uproar - not a UK wide uproar... Scooby must have had Scottish blood in his veins - or peed on a Scottish lamp post or something sometime (that alone would have been enough to have him acknowledged as Scottish, I assure you... )
SAVE SCOOBY DOO...!
The cartoon show made by Hanna Barbera, about a timid, kookie Great Dane dog (Scooby Doo) and his laid-back hippie buddy, Shaggy - who solved paranormal mysteries along with their friends: big smoothie Fred; glamourous Daphne. and nerdy genius, Zelma - oh, and their van, The Mystery Machine....
It ran between 1969 and 1976 in the USA... But after its 1970 debut in the UK - the BBC decided to cancel it in 1971...
Uproar - at least in Scotland...
Kids took to the streets in mass, placard waving protest...
Anyway, it worked - and Scooby Doo ran for a couple more years - and then we got Scooby Doo And Scrappy Doo - and whichever other spin-offs...
Oh yes - as kids we knew what was REALLY worth marching in protest about: some things mattered to kids... The things, I'd say, that should matter to kids: the things about being a kid and just being a kid...
(And not being burdened by ridiculous issues that kids are way too young to have a proper understanding of - and are nothing at all to do with just being left alone to be kids... )
'A time it was, and what a time it was, it was...
A time of innocence...' (Simon and Garfunkel. ' Old Friends / Bookends' (1968)).
(I found this image online, on the site Glasgow Live. My acknowledgement and thanks to Glasgow Live - and to whoever took the picture / owns the picture (identity unknown to me... ) (M).
Textual content: ©Copyright MLM Arts 19. 06. 2023. Edited and re-posted: 24. 06. 2023
1971, December 18th. THE COURT MARTIAL OF THE SENIOR OFFICER INVOLVED IN THE 1968 MY LAI MASSACRE OF VIETNAMESE CIVILIANS - AND OF COVERING UP THE CRIMES - FINDS THE DEFENDANT NOT GUILTY...
Our weekend muse... This time not by any means for a smile - but for reflection and contemplation...
Previously, members of US Army Charlie Company had been aquitted of their part in the massacre on the grounds that 'they were only obeying orders'...
BRIEF OVERVIEW:
In March 1968, Charlie Company of the 1st Battalion, 20th Infantry Regiment, 11th Infantry Brigade - one of the units of the US Army that were detailed to find and defeat the 48th. Brigade of the Viet Cong forces (believed to be operating out of in Quang Ngai province) - attacked the area of My Lai, first with shelling - and then with combat troops.
The area had been identified as a hotbed of Viet Cong forces. US forces had lost many men around that area - from the actions of a Viet Cong force that had been routed during the Tet Offensive of January - March 1968 - and which, consequently, adopted guerilla war (hit and run) tactics and did not engage US forces in open combat.
The civilian population was ordered to evacuate to the nearest city in advance of the commencement of the shelling.
As the civilians fled, they found themselves in the range of the shelling - and many were fled back to the village of My Lai to escape.
Charlie Company had been ordered to kill everyone that they encountered in My Lai: the assumption being, presumably, that anyone remaining there must be Viet Cong combatants.
It was in this scenario that the massacre of hundreds of Vietnamese civilians was carried out - as well as other brutal acts of violence against them.
The actions were covered-up, and / or justified by those in charge. Over the next few years, up to 1971, enquires were held and people involved in the incident were called to account. No one was condemned or prosecuted for the My Lai massacre.
(Please see the link to the Encyclopaedia Britannica article, for more details.)
This is a political cartoon (I can't read the name of the cartoonist - but my acknowledgement and thanks to that person) depicts a reaction to the acquittal of those responsible for the horrific My Lai Massacre, in Vietnam, 1968 - and those response for covering up the atrocity.
In modern times we can safely report on the facts of the My Lai Massacre only because of the courage and integrity of the media reporters who were present at the scene.
This was a time when we, the public, and the democratic process, could rely upon the media to robustly challenge those in power and authority... In a way that we cannot today...
But then as now, we could not rely upon those in power and authority to have display similar courage and integrity...
And then as now, propaganda could easily whoop-up a public rent-a-mob in support of injustice in the name of authority...
The cartoon poignantly depicts the conscience of the USA - as another victim of The My Lai Massacre.
Here's a link to a record of these events in The Encyclopaedia Britannica:
https://www.britannica.com/.../Cover-up-investigation-and...
Textual content (article): ©Copyright: MLM Arts 14. 04. 2023. Edited and re-posted 20. 04. 2023
1971: CARTOONIST HERBLOCK REFLECTS ON THE EVENTS OF MYLA MASSACRE OF 1968...
On December 18th., 1971, in the USA, Court Martial of those accused of being the main protagonists of the 1968 'My Lai Massacre': the killing of Vietnamese civilians by US Army troops, found the defendants not guilty.
The event's of the massacre became high profile public knowledge during the trial: reaction ranged between outrage and remorse for the victims by some - and celebration that the US Military personnel had been found not guilty, by others...*
(*Please see the 'Chronicles' posting on 'The My Lai Massacre': 13. 04. 2923)
This political cartoon, by the renowned US political cartoonist who signed as 'Herblock', depicts the melancholy irony of these kind of situations: the focus is on the immediate issue and the losses inflicted in that particular case... But behind that issue and those figures (literally, in this picture) is the bigger picture: of the massive losses - this shows only the CIVILIAN losses - that represent the full tragedy of the South East Asia conflict - and all conflicts... 😢 (M).
(I found this cartoon online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever owns it (identity unknown to me); and, of course, to the cartoonist - Herblock).
Textual content (article): ©Copyright: MLM Arts 06. 05. 2023
1971: APRIL 22nd. (The second annual 'Earth Day') : AN ECO CARTOON FROM THE SATIRICAL COMIC STRIP 'POGO' (1948 - 1975)
This posting has multiple purposes: A recollection of the satirical cartoon strip, 'Pogo' (an example of a cartoon that worked on different levels for children and for adults)... And as yet another example of how our era was the first to raise environmental concerns through popular culture - and therefore, to a mass audience -
including, the creation of 'Earth Day', in 1970...
'Pogo', by Walt Kelly, began during the early years of the Beatnik era of youth rebellion, in 1948. It followed the adventures and thoughts of the main character and his companions.
It carried on right through to 1975, some two years after Walt Kelly had passed away.
It's satirical observational humour chimed on different levels with kids and with adults - making poignant social commentary in this easily accessible way..
The first 'Earth Day' - to raise awareness of environmental issues - was on April 22nd., 1970. It
continues to the present day as an annual event.
This particular 'Pogo' cartoon was for the second 'Earth Day' - it makes its point very clearly and simply... (M).
Textual content:
©
Copyright MLM Arts 30. 04. 2023. Edited and re-posted: 01. 05. 2023
1971. May 4th. : THE MAY DAY WASHINGTON DC ANTI-VIETNAM WAR PROTEST...
This anti-Vietnam War protest in 1971, was one of the most high profile and significant anti-Vietnam War protests from this era.
It was attended by many thousands of various anti-Vietnam War protest groups; perhaps most prominent among them being the (so-called) Yippies: members of the protest / satirical political party called The Youth International Party (YIP), which had a symbolic / imaginary leader, called Pigasus The Immortal - which it actually entered in the 1968 US Presidential Election...
The protest extended over several days - with the protestors attempting to close down or disrupt the functioning of the US Government, by occupying bridges and other infrastructure.
Around 15.000 police and other security forces were deployed to deal with the protestors.
The result was the biggest mass arrest in US history: with some 7,000 people being taken into custody...
The newspaper headlines - and article - in The Washington Post, describe not only the events, but also interestingly and significantly enough, the reaction of the legal authority: with a judge requiring that the security forces should justify the mass arrests...
These events from 1971 are indications of two things that 'Chronicles' history of this era has noted:
The confident, in bullish, insistent nature of youth generation protest in the 1970s - after the growing success and confidence that was built up through the 1960s...
The continued more sympathetic attitude towards the anti-Vietnam War protests by some Establishment figures and institutions...
This is as another valuable historical archive document to help cover the history of this era - and
to better know and understand it... (M).
(My thanks to Wikipedia for some of the information in this article.)
Original textual content:
©
Copyright MLM Arts 25. 05. 2023
1971: POLITICAL CARTOON (by cartoonist, Ralph Vinson), DEPICTING ENVIRONMENTAL ISSUES...
This is yet another example of how environmental issues were very big in the protest / social commentary agenda in 1971.
As you can see, it depicts a guy (labelled 'you know who' - but actually, I don't: is it the cartoonist himself?; or a well known public figure at the time? or depicting an 'everyman'...? ) espousing a well known spiritual / philosophical saying - meant to be a sobering check on our indulgence in materialistic values... But showing how that profound prattling didn't really reflect the actions of most people: in terms of how they (we) pay little regard to how our actions impact the environment - and concentrate only on how our actions affect us, personally...
It's a jab at pretentious, virtue signalling, I guess - as
well as a commentary on environmental awareness...
(I found this cartoon online (and cropped it). My acknowledgement and thanks to Ralph Vinson for this cartoon - and to a site called Limited Runs - which posted it online... ) (M).
Textual content:
©Copyright
MLM Arts 03. 06. 2023. Edited and re-posted: 04. 06. 2023
1971; JUNE 13th. : 'THE PENTAGON PAPERS' BECOME PUBLIC KNOWLEDGE (via The New York Times)...
In 1971 The New York Times made public a government report on US involvement in the Vietnam War between 1945 and 1967. The report is recorded in history as 'The Pentagon Papers' - and they revealed damning evidence of government and military corruption in the USA involvement in the Vietnam War.
'The Pentagon Papers' indicated that President Lyndon B. Johnson had lied to the US Congress and to the US public about US activity in Vietnam.
When the New York Times (and, as this image shows, later, on June 28th. 1971, Time magazine) made this information public, the current US administration - under President Richard Nixon - took legal action to attempt to restrict the reporting of the contents of 'The Pentagon Papers'...
Well folks - it seems that so-called 'conspiracies' and government corruption - and media censorship - was around back in the day...
...Then, later, the term 'conspiracy theory' became commonly applied to this kind of corruption when it was reported and made public... Add the derision of 'tin foil hat' - and the public is seduced into thinking that there's no such thing as authority corruption: it's always just 'conspiracy theorists' in 'tin foil hats'... And the corruption is allowed to fly...
And that's the difference between now and then: back then corruption could be and was investigated,
reported and exposed... (M).
Textual content: ©Copyright MLM Arts 06. 06. 2023. Edited and re-posted: 08. 06. 2023
1971: March 5th. : GOLDEN ERA CULTURE OVERCOMES AGE-OLD DIVISIONS... AT LEAST FOR A FEW HOURS...
LED ZEPPELIN PLAY BELFAST - AND BELFAST YOUTH UNITES IN A SHARED DEVOTION... 😎
(...In the midst of increasing tensions, resentment and violence in Northern Ireland as age-old divisions flared up again - and would ignite into decades of conflict... 😔)
This is a follow-up posting to yesterday's posting of an account of how 1971 was pivotal to what would go on to be decades of division and sectarian violence in Northern Ireland... 😔
It's also a follow-up to s recent posting about my personal year as a kid in Glasgow during 1971 - and how the Northern Ireland tensions that spillover into that city, via a football rivalry between Glasgow Rangers and Glasgow Celtic, were put in the background by common humanity - when disaster at one of those football matches caused death and injury; grief and suffering to many Rangers fans... And Celtic fans immediately forgot centuries of learned cultural division - and instinctively rushed to the scene to help... 😔
This newspaper article, from the Melody Maker music paper, brought the same poignant humanity to mind - not so potently as the events of that football match, of course - but the same in essence... 🤔
Similar too, is the famous story from World War I that this brings to mind - when, during the Christmas Day armistice of 1914, German soldiers serenaded the British trenches with the carol, 'Silent Night' - and, cautiously, both sides defined orders and climbed out of the trenches to chat, wish each other a Merry Christmas, swap gifts - and play a massive football match in 'No Man's Land'... 🥰
It was a spontaneous act of unity and humanity. Those in authority couldn't stop them... But... Once the day was over, officers on both sides simply blew whistles loudly - and the troops obediently got back in the trenches and resumed the war... 😢
I often wonder: what if they hadn't obediently responded to those whistles? What if they'd just continued to defy authority and be friends...?
Maybe then, the so-called 'War To End All Wars' - would have been exactly that... 🤔
On the 5th. of March, 1971, Led Zeppelin - the successors to The Beatles as 'World's Greatest Band', played Belfast - with age-old divisions and tensions in Northern Ireland simmering towards boiling point... And the Golden Era youth of the province put all that aside to attend an event that was - at least for the few hours of the gig - more important than all that: music; modern culture - Led Zeppelin... 😎
The following evening, Led Zeppelin played Dublin, in The Irish Republic... It's likely that Zeppelin fans from the Republic travelled to Northern Ireland for the Belfast gig - and fans from Northern Ireland went to Dublin for that gig... And no-one bothered a hoot about age-old divisions or authority / tradition instructed enmity... Just as with the other examples, described above... 😏
Differences are good - traditions are great - even rivalries, competition and competitiveness are good and necessary aspects of humanity... But these things are only good when they can exist with mutual acceptance and respect - and not when we allow them to be put to contrary use and used against our sense of common humanity - and the things that we KNOW are the truly important, unifying things in all our lives...
This Led Zeppelin gig is just one small, but relevant, example of how common humanity and shared joys can - and do - supersede all differences and bring us together... 🙂
If only we weren't so easily brought back into obedience by the tragically simple 'blowing of an authority whistle' (literally and figuratively) - to re-emphasise and reinforce our differences - for negative and controlling ends... 😔
For a few hours on March 5th., 1971 - the youth of Belfast united in common joy - and forgot old divisions - for Led Zeppelin... 😎
(I found this image on Google Images. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it (identity unknown to me) - and if course, to Melody Maker. 🙂)
This article text: Copyright MLM Arts 26. 04. 2023. Edited and re-posted 27. 04. 2023 (M).
1971: JUNE - TRADE UNION LEADER JIMMY REID AND THE CLYDESIDE SHIP BUILDERS TRADE UNIONS' ORGANISED 'WORK-IN' PROTEST...
It is well known that Gene Roddenberry, the creator of Star Trek, insisted that the USS Enterprise’s chief engineer must be a Scotsman – in tribute to the worldwide reputation that the Scots had as engineers and shipbuilders. The River Clyde was particularly renowned…
As if to underpin that tribute, the Clyde shipbuilders were undertaking the construction of what was, perhaps, their greatest shipbuilding feat, The passenger ship The Queen Elizabeth II (QE II), in 1965 - around the same time that Star Trek debuted. The Queen Elizabeth II was launched in 1969.
In 1971, the shipbuilders of the Clyde were sold short by the Conservative government of Edward Heath just two years after the 1969 maiden voyage of the QE II, when, in 1971, at a time of global financial crisis, it declined to provide the 6 million pounds loan required for the survival of shipbuilding on the Clyde.
The shipyards had a lot ongoing work, and when the yards were paid for that work upon its completion, they would be solvent. The yards only needed a grant that would tide them over until the work was completed and paid for. Yet still the British Government declined to help*...
(*Only months earlier, the same British Government had done everything in its power to save the prestigious Rolls Royce company - which had been experiencing similar difficulties... )
Due to this abandoning of the Clyde shipbuilding industry by the British Government, a legendary history and tradition of engineering excellence looked doomed to be sacrificed to political whim…
But the Clyde was not through with providing wonders – or heroes…
Trade Union leader Jimmy Reid led the resistance, by organising a new and inspiringly dignified type of Trade Union protest: the workers would occupy the yards and complete the work and duties still underway at the time that they were being forced to close down. Quote:
“We are not going to strike...We are taking over the yards because we refuse to accept that faceless men can make these decisions. We are not strikers. We are responsible people and we will conduct ourselves with dignity and discipline” (Jimmy Reid: June 1971).
The protest was news all over the world and the workers were supported morally and with financial contributions by celebrities such as John Lennon and comedian / musician Billy Connolly (who, after leaving school, had served his apprenticeship as a welder in a Clyde shipyard).
By February 1972 the government was forced to cave-in, and two of the yards were kept open. The shipbuilders of the Clyde were again news around the world - and heroes to all working people, for their courageous, principled and dignified opposition to oppressive politics and the worst exessesses of corporate capitalist bullying and self-interest...
In 1971 Jimmy Reid was elected Rector of Glasgow University. His investment speech was published in the New York Times, which described it as the greatest speech since Abraham Lincoln's Gettysburg Address. That was an especially powerful statement, given that it was made in a major U.S newspaper, praising a left-wing speech on social responsibility, published during the Cold War.
Jimmy Reid passed away in August 2010. He was a Trades Union firebrand, and brilliant orator, turned political activist, turned journalist - and a man of unimpeachable integrity, of deep sincerity - and a powerful intellect. He is an inspirational figure for me, as you can probably tell…
(I found the pictures used in this collage online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whomever posted them / own them (identity unknown to me). )
(M).
Textual content:
©Copyright MLM Arts 11. 02. 2014. Edited and re-posted 31. 08. 2016. Edited and re-posted: 03.05. 2023New paragraph
1971: A POLITICAL CARTOON BY THE GAY ACTIVIST ALLIANCE.
The Gay Activist Alliance (GAA) was formed in December 1969 - the same year as the so-called 'Stonewall Riots': when heavy-handed policing of the gay nightlife area of New York City resulted in a violent reaction to that by the gay community.
In the USA, the legalising of same sex sexual relationships was a gradual, state by state issue. The first state to legalise was Illinois, in 1962... The next was (I think?) Connecticut - in 1971... The 1970s saw a gradual legalisation... But the last states to legalise did so in 2003...
In the UK, gay relationships were legalised in 1967 (but only under quite severe restrictions; and the law differed (and was more austere) in Scotland : and (I
think?) Northern Ireland...
But, of course, there was a time gap between legalising gay relationships - and making them socially accepted - with gay people not judged or discriminated against because of their sexuality...
In 1971 the GAA issued this political cartoon (by a cartoonist who signs as 'Buckshot', to highlight that discrimination: showing a gay man, who's just trying to get in with day to day life, just like any other person - but being denied that right to fully do that, because of the aforementioned discrimination...
It was a fair point back in the day; the criminalising and denouncing of homosexuality for generations up to the 1960s made it very difficult for it's - rightful - legalising to change age-old attitudes towards it; that
was never going to happen overnight...
But the process was underway...
Looking back, I don't think anyone really bothered if someone was gay... Our generation - brought up in that youth social and cultural revolutionary era - was (mostly) in favour of the change in the law... But we'd still make cheeky jokes about gay sexuality...
Older generations - brought up with generation after
generation of compliance with the same Establishment conventions - reacted with understandable - it must be reasonably acknowledged - hostility to this sudden change in what they'd always been told was part of the moral fabric of society...
But even they weren't all that fussed - as long as it didn't impact their lives directly... Though when it did - like having a gay son or daughter - reactions were often (not always) hostile...
But gradually, over decades, the age-old prejudices were eroded...
(Two Footnotes that I really must add here:
Firstly: this post relates to this era (the 1960s & 70s) and the issues of that time. As always, I've tried to be fair and balanced in recording this history; I'm not about making partisan, one-sided points, or roundly condemning other points of view...
This post is not about current, modern day issues.
Secondly: It should be noted that no, it was not Christianity - or other religions - that caused criminalising and denouncing of homosexuality I the modern age: it was medical science - specifically Psychiatry: which designated homosexuality to type of criminal insanity; morally degenerate - to the detriment if society.
It's said that founder of communism, Karl Marx, detested homosexuality. In secular, humanist Soviet Union homosexuality was a crime that carried a maximum sentence if five years in prison. This remained the case until I fall of the Soviet Union in the late 1980s... )
(I found this cartoon online. My acknowledgement and thanks to The Gay Activist Alliance - and to the cartoonist who signs e 'Buckshot'... ) (M).
Textual content: ©Copyright MLM Arts 29. 05. 2023. Edited and re-posted: 02. 06. 2023
Article to follow...
Article to follow...
Article to follow...
1972: POLITICS, THE COLD WAR, AND CONFLICT
UK - NORTHERN IRELAND: 1972 WORST YEAR YET
My acknowledgement and thanks to the AP Archive Youtube channel for this excellent overview of events in Northern Ireland during 1972.
1972: August: PRESIDENT AMIN EXPELS ASIANS FROM UGANDA
President Idi Amin expels Asians from Uganda. They are welcomed into the UK and other western countries, and also in Kenya and Pakistan...
Idi Amin was an officer in the Ugandan Army, who led a military coup d'état that seized power in Uganda from President Milton Obote in January 1971.
Uganda was a member of The British Commonwealth (formerly The British Empire), and President Obote was a supporter of that position.
Amin and the other leaders of the coup opposed Uganda's membership of The British Commonwealth. He was supported by Colonel Gaddafi and his regime in Lybia, and also by The Soviet Union.
In 1972, President Amin expelled Asians (an estimated 80,000 people) from Uganda. They took refuge in the UK and other western countries, and also Kenya and Pakistan.
The irony in this cartoon (by UK cartoonist, Kieth Waite, in left of centre UK newspaper The Daily Mirror) is, that at that time (the1960s and 70s) the world was protesting (rightly so) against the apartheid policy regimes in white ruled Rhodesia and South Africa: which discriminated against the black African majority in those countries by imposing segregation (apartheid). Here was a black African leader practicing what the cartoonist ironically describes as 'DEPARTheid'...
(The cartoon also shows the British High Commissioner (representative of The British Commonwealth) being kicked out. It also depicts the considerable wealth that the Asian deportees were forced to leave behind.)
The whole episode raised awareness of the true nature of discrimination, bigotry and prejudice - as traits and practices common to all peoples, under conditions and circumstances that foster these attitudes - and not restricted to just Europeans...
Controversial - but a necessary observation to discuss - if the problem was / is to be properly addressed and resolved...
(I found this image online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it (identity unknown to me); and also, of course, to cartoonist Keith Waite, and to The Daily Mirror.) (M).
Textual content ('Chronicles' article):
©Copyright MLM Arts 07. 07. 2023. Edited and re-posted: 08. 07. 2023
1972: February 2nd.: REPUBLICAN MP BERNATETTE MCALISKEY ASSUALTS HOME SECRETARY REGINALD MAUDLING
This political cartoon by the UK cartoonist JAK (from the London Evening Standard newspaper (my acknowledgement and thanks to both) depicts the turmoil in the erstwhile reserved and conservatively behaved British House Of Commons, when, during the Commons debate on the notorious 'Bloody Sunday' incident in Derry (January 30th. 1972, when British Army troops shot and killed 13 Republican protestors) firstly:
British Government Home Secretary, Reginald Maudling, defended the troops - claiming that they had been fired on first. (This was always denied by the Republicans - and they were later justified in that denial).
Then:
Young, 24 year old, firebrand Republican Member Of Parliament, Bernadette Devlin (now married and using the name McAliskey) crossed the debating chamber and attacked Maudling - hitting him on the face and pulling his hair...
Devlin - McAliskey was escorted from the House...
My acknowledgement and thanks to CAIN Web Services (Ulster University) for the following commentary on this cartoon:
'...[JAK] reverses this image [the previously popular media image of Devlin as an attractive young rebel, challenging the Establishment] by depicting her as [an] impetuous young child who is politically immature and lacking in self - control. As she is escorted out of the chamber, patrician male figures on the Conservative benches regard her antics with humorous condescension. Yet [JAK] also indicts Maudling for his ineffectual handling of the situation. Well-known for his indolence, he sleeps through this physical assault, and presumably still sleeps while much of Northern Ireland seethes.'
An amusing and ironic, satirical take on very serious events; and, like other political cartoons, a valuable historical document... (M).
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 20. 07.2023. Edited and re-posted: 21. 07. 2923
1972: OCTOBER 31st. : THE YEAR THAT ANY PRETENCE OF POLITICAL INTEGRITY AND MORALITY WAS DEAD AND BURIED...?
This 1972 cartoon by renowned American political cartoonist, Herblock, cynically depicts the final death and burial of any pretence of genuine integrity and morality in politics - at least in the USA (though we must suppose that politics was conducted no differently in any other country)...
And why not? During the decade or so previous to 1972, we'd had:
The (still) controversial circumstances of the assassination of President John F. Kennedy (1963)
The false election promises by his successor, President Lyndon Johnson, that the USA would not escalate its involvement in The Vietnam War (1964)
The Gulf of Tonkin Incident in August 1964: the - now known to be false - claim that North Vietnam attacked a US Navy vessel, which President Johnson later used as his excuse to escalate US involvement in The Vietnam War
The Republican Party's secret interference in the Vietnam War peace talks in Paris, during the 1968 Presidential campaign - which undermined the peace talks, on the promise that, if elected, candidate Richard Nixon would get a better deal for South Vietnam
And, in 1972 itself, the notorious Watergate Scandal was begining to break: the bugging of Democratic Party offices by spies working for The Republican Party...
There was - and remains - a general feeling about the Watergate Scandal, that the only difference between the Republican Nixon administration and previous administrations - of either party - was that they GOT CAUGHT....
In 1972 hard hitting political cartoonist Herblock called it... Rightly or wrongly...? What do you think, folks...?
Either way, I'd say (personally) that we've been stuck with it ever since - and nothing has changed; we just shrug and put up with it...
(I found this image online (and cropped it). My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted it/ owns it (identity unknown to me) - and if course, to the cartoonist, Herblock. ) (M).
Texttual content:
©
Copyright: MLM Arts 18. 08. 2023
1972: NOVEMBER 7th. : THE US
PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION.
The Republican Party (colour: red)
The Democratic Party (colour: blue).
(Philospher John Hospers stood as a candidate for the small Libertarian Party (colour: grey)
Republican President Richard Nixon wins a 49 States to 1 victory over Democratic Party opponent, George McGovern...
This election and its result need some overview analysis...
SOME BACKGROUND
In 1960 Richard Nixon stood against Democratic Party candidate, John F Kennedy in the US Presidential Election to succeed two term winner, Republican President Dwight D. Eisenhower.
History shows us that Nixon lost the election.
President JFK was assassinated in 1963. The controversy of that event has never gone away... 😔
The Vice President, Lyndon B. Johnson was sworn-in as President. His VP was Hubert Humphrey.
In 1964 President Johnson campaigned for the US Presidency against Barry Goldwater. The President campaigned on a promise not to escalate US military involvement in the Vietnam War.
(The US had for some years conducted a massive bombing campaign against North Vietnam, and a campaign of chemical defoliant (Agent Orange) attack against South Vietnam, but kept troop involvement to a minimum).
President Johnson won a comfortable victory in the November 1964 election. But even before the election was held, his promises about US involvement in the Vietnam War looked to be compromised, when, in August 1964, it was claimed that the North Vietnamese had fired upon a US Navy vessel in Gulf of Tonkin.
The Gulf of Tonkin incident was to
be used by President Johnson and the US Military as the excuse to escalate US involvement in the Vietnam War... In later years The Gulf of Tonkin Incident was proven to be a false accusation: the incident never happened...
In March 1968 President Johnson announced that he would not contest the 1968 US Presidential Election.
The Democratic Party candidate would be Vice President Hubert Humphrey.
During early 1968 the North Vietnamese Army and the irregular South Vietnamese guerilla forces, known as The Viet Cong, launched The Tet Offensive: a massive military offensive against the US and South Vietnamese (and their allies). The Tet Offensive resulted in a major military victory for the US Military - and their allies.
But...
More importantly, The Tet Offensive proved to be a major propaganda coup for North Vietnam...
In the USA, public opinion and the media - both of which were already turning against US involvement in the Vietnam War, was dismayed and demanding to know why, after years of bombing, chemical attacks, massive troop involvement - and the hideous death and destruction that all that caused - why North Vietnam and The Viet Cong could still wage a major offensive and full-scale war... 😔
The utter futility if the Vietnam War was never more obvious... Even in the wake of a US military victory... 😔
THE 1968 US PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION
The 1968 US Presidential Election was contested between VP Hubert Humphrey and Republican Richard Nixon.
Humphrey had ground to make up: he was taking up the mantle of deeply unpopular President Johnson, in the wake of The Tet Offensive.
During the election Vietnam War peace talks were underway in Paris, France. The talks were proceeding well - and consequently, providing VP Hubert Humphrey with the popularity boost that he needed - which was reflected in the opinion polls...
It's now known, that the Republican Party sent secret representation to Paris to speak with the South Vietnamese - and to promise them a better deal under Richard Nixon, if he was elected US President, and advising them to withdraw from the peace talks.
The South Vietnamese did withdraw. The peace talks collapsed. This was a major help to Richard Nixon's Presidential campaign.
THE US PRESIDENCY OF RICHARD NIXON
In November 1968, Richard Nixon was elected President of the USA. His policy on the Vietnam War promised "peace with honor' - 'peace through strength': essentially, initially flexing US Military muscle, so as to strengthen the US / South Vietnamese negotiating position.
This policy involved the extension of the war by US and South Vietnamese military incusions into neighbouring Cambodia and Laos: both of which were identified as offering supply lines to the North Vietnamese and the Viet Cong. The incursions began in 1969.
It's fair to say, in even-handed defence of President Nixon's policy in South East Asia (the war now having extended beyond Vietnam), that he did gradually reduce US troop numbers in the region; and he did wind down major military actions.
THE CONTROVERSIES BETWEEN 1968 and 1972
In 1971 an inquiry into the horrific events of March 16th. 1968, when US Military personnel massacred South Vietnamese civilians during what is recorded as 'The Mai Lai Massacre', found the main US Military participants not guilty. The decision did not play well with much of the media or the public; though some were supportive of the decision.
In June. 1971, The New York Times, and Time magazine, reported on the existence of The Pentagon Papers: a government report on US involvement in the Vietnam War between 1945 and 1967 - which clearly showed that President Johnson had lied to the US Congress and to the US public about US involvement in the Vietnam War.
This scandal may have played well for President Nixon in the 1972 election year; but not so good was the report that the Nixon administration attempted to suppress the reporting of 'The Pentagon Papers'.
During 1972, the murky side politics and political espionage that is now recorded in history as 'The Watergate Scandal': when the Republican Party arranged the bugging of the Democratic Party offices, was already being reported and exposed by the US media - most notably, The Washington Post.
In Vietnam, the North Vietnamese and the Viet Cong attempted to repeat the propaganda coup of the 1968 Tet Offensive (and perhaps, better still, this time score a military success), by launching The Easter Offensive (March 30th. 1972 - October 22nd. 1972) - in which North Vietnamese forces (heavily equipped by the USSR) breached the demilitarized buffer zone between North and South Vietnam and began a invasion of South Vietnam.
When The Easter Offensive was ended, both sides claimed victory: the South Vietnamese and the US because the invasion had been repelled; the North Vietnamese because they had occupied some 10% of South Vietnamese territory.
Importantly, a great deal of the defence of South Vietnam had been left to South Vietnamese forces (President Nixon had withdrawn a lot of US troops from Vietnam by October 1972). This enabled President Nixon to enhance his claim that his policy of leaving the defence of South Vietnam to the Vietnamese ('Vietnamization') would be successful.
THE 1972 US PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION
THE DEMOCRATIC PARTY CANDIDATES
McGovern, a US Senator from South Dakota, was an outsider for the Democratic Party nomination eventually won the nomination.
The favourite for the Democratic Party nomination was Edmund Muskie, sometime Governor of the State of Maine; in 1972 a US Senator. Muskie was a popular bipartisan, unifying candidate.
It's said (now pretty much acknowledged) that the Muskie campaign was undermined by the notorious 'dirty tricks' employed by the Nixon camp, which were exposed by. 'The Watergate Scandal'.
An outside, but increasingly popular candidate, was notorious former racial segregationist, George Wallace , the Governor of Alabama (Wallace had renounced his segregationist position by 1972). On May 15. 1972, while campaigning, Governor Wallace was shot four times by attempted assassin Arthur Brerner. Brerner's motivation is said to have been purely an attempt to gain noteriety; it's said that he'd considered attempting to assassinate President Nixon
Governor Wallace survived the attack, but his injuries left him disabled and permanently wheelchair bound. He withdrew from the campaign.
McGovern was an ardent and outspoken anti-Vietnam War campaigner. He'd once denounced his fellow Senators in the Senate, in these terms:
'....Every Senator in this chamber is partly responsible for sending 50,000 young Americans to an early grave. This chamber reeks of blood...'
He was poplar with the left of the Demoract voters, but lagged behind Muskie - and even Wallace - until events of political 'dirty tricks' and an assassination attempt - and, it must be acknowledged, very clever campaign management by McGovern's team, made George McGovern the Democratic Party Presidential nominee for 1972...
THE 1972 US PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION: A NIXON LANDSLIDE
It was against the background of the above described controversies and scandals: of a major ' Tet style' offensive in Vietnam - BUT the possible endorsement if his 'Vietnamisation' strategy that that offered - that President Nixon stood against Democratic Party candidate George McGovern - and won by a landslide.
The 1969 Woodstock Festival - the centerpiece and celebration of success if the 1960s youth social and cultural revolution - was only around 3 years before the 1972 election. It represented the mainstream public sympathy for - and the media sympathy for - the best ideals of that social and cultural revolution.... The vast majority of those on board with all who voted in the 1972 US Presidential Election must have voted for President Nixon...
For a Facebook posting, this is lengthy... But I'm pretty sure that there's a compelling Ph.D thesis to be written on the subject of why people vote for this or that candidate - and what they vote for, in terms of what's important to them... 😳
(I found this image online - from Wikipedia. My acknowledgement and thanks to Wikipedia.
I recommend this YouTube channel video from a channel called Mr. Beat. Here's a link to that channel's own account of the 1972 US Presidential Election.
https://youtu.be/4laVGl80p7Y
My acknowledgement and thanks to the Mr. Beat YouTube channel. 🙂) (M).
Textual content: ©Copyright MLM Arts 23. 08. 2023
1972: JANUARY 30th : NORTHERN IRELAND: BLOODY SUNDAY.
And
1972: JULY 9th. : BLOODY FRIDAY: THE IRISH REPUBLICAN ARMY'S (IRA) REPRISAL...
'Bloody Sunday' is the name given to one of most notorious incidents in the long history of conflict in the British controlled Irish province of Ulster: the shooting dead of 13 civil rights protestors, and seriously wounding of 14 more (one of the 14 wounded died a few months afterwards), by British Army troops.
'The Irish Troubles' is the name given to the conflict between Ulster's minority mainly Roman Catholic Irish republican population, and the mainly Protestant, British Loyalist majority of the population.
The province of Ulster had been retained by Britain after it's agreement with revolutionary Irish republican forces that had gained independence from Britain in 1919.
The British government granted the province a devolved provincial government - dominated by Protestant Loyalists; which, it must be fairly said, distrusted the Roman Catholic, republican community and treated them unfairly: it considered the Republican community to be a kind of 'Fifth Column' of supporters of the Irish Republic: a country that had a declared intention of taking Ulster back from Britain...
Since that partitioning of Ireland in 1919 there had been repeated flare-ups of disruption in Ulster by the paramilitary Irish Republican Army (IRA), to reassert the republican community's rejection of the partition, and its determination to reunite Ulster with the rest of Ireland.
The disruption that began in 1968, however, was a peaceful civil rights protest against the unfair treatment of the republican community. It was inspired by the success of the American civil rights movement of Dr. Martin Luther King Jr. - which peacefully protested for equal rights for African Americans.
But the long history of violent IRA resistance to British rule, and the Protestant / Loyalists' sense of being under threat from the Irish Republic's territorial ambitions, meant that these protests would not be seen by loyalists or the loyalist government as peaceful claims for civil rights - but as yet more republican insurrection.
The civil rights protests were met by violent resistance from loyalist counter-protests... And these were met by violent reaction from republicans.
A succession of riots followed in Ulster.
Finally, in 1969, the British government ordered troops into the province to keep the peace: most especially to protect the republican minority.
The IRA became involved - and so too did loyalist paramilitary groups: The Ulster Volunteer Force (UVF), and The Ulster Defence Association (UDA).
The loyalist government in Ulster - with the approval of the British government - introduced blundering, heavy-handed laws to contain the situation. In 1971 it introduced internment (imprisonment) without trial for anyone so much as suspected of IRA membership.
It also banned public marches and demonstrations.
It must be noted here, that no ban was issued against the traditional, cultural matches by Protestant associations, such as the Orange Order: marching bands, with decorative banners, which celebrate the triumph of Protestantism over Roman Catholicism in Britain. The case was made that these were cultural - not political; but they have always been (and continue to be) considered provocative to republicans - and an assertion of superiority by loyalists.
The civil rights protests of 1972 was a demonstration against these undemocratic and punitive laws. There were some from the Protestant community who joined the march - seeing past tribal divides to focus on the injustice that these laws represented.
What unfolded that day, was the security forces intervening to try to stop what was (because of the aforementioned laws) an illegal march; or at least, to disrupt and direct its progress.
Violence ensued in the firm of missile throwing by a minority of the protestors; this led to the security forces responding with rubber bullets, CS gas (tear gas) and water-canon...
Then members of the British Parachute Regiment were ordered forward to make arrests...
Many gun shots were heard in the ensuing conflict. The result was the loss of life and wounding that I have described...
The British Army claimed that it had it had been fired on first - and returned fire... An inquest upheld this account...
But it was vehemently denied by those involved in the protest - and in 1998 a second inquest vindicated their position - and confirmed that the British Army had shot protestors who posed on threat to life.
But the tragedy and the wrong doesn't end there: the incident is just another illustration of how violence breeds violence - and that was to be much of the story of the 1970s...
---------------------------------------------------------
THE IRA REPRISAL: 'BLOODY FRIDAY'
Later in 1972, came the IRA reprisal attack, recorded in history as 'Bloody Friday': a number of bombs (the number varies from 19 to 30 in different accounts; the account in the image from The News Letter that goes with this article, states that there were 26 explosions) exploded in Belfast, most of them within a period of just half an hour, killing at least 9 people - some reposts (as can be seen in the News Letter newspaper article shown in this graphic) say 11 people, and injuring 130 more.
The IRA issued statements regretting the loss if life. It had issued advance warnings of the bombs by telephone to security forces - and suggested that the authorities had deliberately allowed the bombs to cause fatalities - for propaganda purposes. The emergency services vehemently refuted this - saying that they had been simply overrun and overwhelmed by the sheer scale of the bombing.
Soon after 'Bloody Friday', loyalist paramilitaries carried out reprisal killings against republicans...
The bloody violence of the British - Irish 'Troubles' would rage-on tragically for the rest of the 1970s - and well beyond...
It was just one example of the violence that blighted the 1970s decade...
(I found the images / newspaper article used in this graphic that I made to go with this article online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever made the 'Bloody Sunday' image (identity unknown to me), and to the site Culture Matters - which posted the image. My acknowledgement and thanks to The Belfast News Letter for the 'Bloody Friday' image..)
(M).
Textual content ('Chronicles' article): ©Copyright MLM Arts 11. 05. 2019. Edited and re-posted: 26. 06. 2023. Edited and re-posted: 27. 06. 2023
1972: FEBRUARY 22nd. : THE OFFICIAL IRA BOMB THE ALDERSHOT BRITISH ARMY BARRACKS... 😔
1972: MAY: THE OFFICIAL IRA CEASE MILITARY ACTION AGAINST BRITAIN.
ALDERSHOT CASUALTIES: 5 cleaners; a gardener; a Roman Catholic Army Chaplain...
😢
The (so-called after the IRA split in 1969) 'Official Irish Republic Army' came into existence in 1969 when the paramilitary Irish Republic Army (IRA), which had been in existence since the 1916 Easter Rising against British rule in Ireland, split into two factions; the other faction was referred to as 'The Provisional IRA'; though both initially considered themselves to be The IRA - and did not recognise the other's legitimacy.
(As the British - Irish 'Troubles'* continued through the 1970s, both sides more or less embraced the titles 'Official' and 'Provisional'; especially the Provisionals, whose supporters adopted the the name 'Provos'.)
The O-IRA was intent on establishing a Leninists communist united Ireland; and saw it as important to achieve peace and reconciliation between Northern Ireland's Protestant - British Loyalist, and Roman Catholic - Republican communities, in a common cause of unity.
The P-IRA saw no need to persuade the Protestant - Loyalist community to join the cause of Irish unity - and very likely (and probably accurately) didn't believe that that would be possible anyway.
BACKGROUND
On January 30th. 1972 a contingent from the British Army Parachute Regiment carried out the attack on Republican protestors recorded in history as 'Bloody Sunday'.**
In February 1972, The Official IRA carried out a reprisal attack - targeting the British Army Parachute Regiment 16th Brigade's Headquarters in Aldershot, Hampshire, England with a car bomb.
It was meant as an attack on (what the O-IRA regarded as) a legitimate military target - and not an attack on civilians. But the attack went tragically, horrifically wrong... 😢
The car bomb was detonated close to the officers mess (dining area) - but the only casualties were the civilian gardener, five civilian cleaners, and the Roman Catholic Army Chaplain... 😢
This event shocked and horrified most of the IRA's own supporters (of both factions) - and indeed was regretted by the O-IRA itself, which issued the usual attempted face saving / excusing statement that the paramilitary organisations on both sides (Republican or Loyalist) would issue when their terror missions went wrong:
"Any civilian casualties would be very much regretted as our target was the officers responsible for the Derry outrages".
But the Aldershot bombing damaged the O-IRA's image and public sympathy. On May 22nd. 1972, the O-IRA committed another shocking killing: Roman Catholic British Army soldier, William Best - who was in his hometown of Derry (called Londonderry by Loyalists) on leave - not as a serving, on-duty solder, was murdered by them. This killing too did not sit well with the Republican population.
Besides these unpopular events, the O-IRA had lost several leading figures - killed in conflicts with British Army forces.
The result of these set-backs was that in May 1972, the O-IRA declared a ceasefire and an end to its military campaign. Henceforth it would concentrate on political means only to attempt to achieve Irish unity, via its political wing: (Official) Sinn Fein.
(Footnote: This announcement by the O-IRA had no effect on its Republican rival, the P-IRA. On July 21 1972 it launched the notorious mass bombing in Belfast, recorded in history as 'Bloody Friday'**- which killed 11 people and injured 130 : women and children among them. 😢
This was the P-IRA reprisal for 'Bloody Sunday'.
A version of the above mentioned statement of regret / excuse excuse was issued by the P-IRA; but they had no intention of announcing any ceasefire.
As history records, the British - Irish 'Troubles' would be the scene of horrific violence on all sides for decades to come... 😔)
(*Please see the 'Chronicles' article on 'The British - Irish 'Troubles''
**Please see the 'Chronicles' 1972 article on 'Bloody Sunday' and 'Bloody Friday')
(I found this image online. It is a plaque in Aldershot commemorating the victims of The Aldershot Bombing'. My acknowledgement and thanks to Aldershot Community Radio - which posted the picture.) (M).Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts 20. 07. 2023
1972: October 4th. US PRESIDENTIAL CAMPAIGN POLITICAL CARTOON
This is a follow-up posting to the posting on 23. 08. 2023 of the article '1972: November 7th. : THE US PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION'.
This is a political cartoon that I found online; I found it on The Library of Congress site. It's from October 4th. 1972 - just over a month before the US Presidential Election, when campaigning would be at it's most intense.
The cartoon, by cartoonist Gib Crockett, appeared in The Washington Star newspaper (which I will assume was (is?) a pro-Republican Party newspaper. It depicts the irony (as far as Crockett and The Washington Star was concerned) of Democratic Party candidate George McGovern running a campaign that was heavily focussed on the corruption allegations against President Nixon... by suggestibg that Senator McGovern had corruption issues of his own...
Here's a link to The Library of Congress retrospective take on the cartoon: which shines some light on the question put in the aforementioned 'Chronicles' article, concerning how and why President Nixon won the election - and by a landslide - when he and his campaign was so overshadowed by corruption allegations.
The suggestion is, that George McGovern's negativity campaigning backfired on him...
GIB CROCKETT, Washington Star
During the 1972 presidential campaign, Democratic Party candidate George McGovern ran against President Nixon’s corruption, and it backfired. In the final weeks before the election, voters found the Democrat untrustworthy. Here, Washington Star cartoonist Gib Crockett castigated McGovern for his negativity, hinting that his reputation was no better than Nixon’s by depicting him equally splattered with paint.
FROM THE LIBRARY OF CONGRESS
Gib Crockett (1912–2000). “Now That’s What I Call a Good Likeness!” 1972. Published by the Washington Star, October 4, 1972. India ink and crayon drawing. Art Wood Collection of Cartoon and Caricature, Prints and Photographs Division, Library of Congress (024.00.00)
LC-DIG-ppmsca-38564 © Estate of Gib Crockett
Bookmark this item: //www.loc.gov/exhibits/pointing-their-pens-editorial-cartoons/nixon.html#obj024
(My acknowledgement and thanks to The Library of Congress; to Gib Crockett; and to The Washington Star newspaper. ) (M).
Textual content: ©Copyright MLM Arts 25. 08. 2023
1972: October 10th. : THE WASHINGTON POST REPORTS THAT THE FBI FINDS PRESIDENT NIXON AIDES WERE INVOLVED IN THE JUNE 17th. WATERGATE INCIDENT
The incident now referred to in history as simply 'Watergate', concerned the burglary of the US Democratic Party offices in the Watergate building in Washington DC on June 17th. 1972; subsequently, it was discovered that listening devices ('bugging') had been placed in the offices - by the burglars...
The invasion of the private offices of a major political party was shocking in itself- but the discovery that the Democratic Party's opposition, The Republican Party, was involved in the criminal enterprise, was earth shattering - especially during The Cold War, when open, clean, democratic politics was one of the great virtues claimed by the West over the tyranny and closed, tightly controlled politics if the communist East - where spying on the public and on any opposition was legitimate policy...
The USA's leading criminal investigation agency - The Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI) - obviously got involved in this the investigation of this burglary... And on October 10th., 1972, The Washington Post newspaper reported that the FBI had found that some of President Richard Nixon's aides had been involved in spying on and ssbotaging the Democratic Party, and that this activity was likely linked to in the Watergate burglary...
This escalated a burglary investigation to something far more serious: political espionage - an undermining of Western democracy...
The investigation proceeded - with the question of whether or not President Nixon himself knew anything about the incident...
President Nixon initially denied any personal knowledge of the 'Watergate' events.
In November 1972, just a month or so after the FBI revelations - there would be a Presidential Election in the USA... It appears that the US public believed their president (in the midst of the Cold War - and with the US involvement in the Vietnam War in a very delicate position, perhaps choosing to believe in the Western democratic model - and not to shake it to its very foundations - seemed the most practical option to the US voter...? ) - President Nixon won a a landslide 49 states to 1 victory over his Democratic Party opponent, John McGovern, to secure a second term in office...
But, as history records, the 'Watetgate' investigations would continue...
(I found the image / newspaper article used in this graphic that I made to go with this article online. My acknowledgement and thanks to The Washington Post.)
Textual content ('Chronicles' article):
©Copyright MLM Arts 01. 07. 2023
Clearer to read images from later (1972) reports on the 'Watergate' scandal in The Washington Post.
1972: September 5th. - 6th. : THE MUNICH OLYMPICS TERRORIST ATTACK. 😢
Between September 5th. and 6th. 1972, eight members of the Palestinian terrorists group called Black September carried out a horrendous attack against the the Israeli Olympic team that was competing in the Munich Olympic Games.
The small Israeli team attended the games, just as it had every games since 1952, to represent their country and to compete against other athletes and players in peace and in the spirit of sport. But, as I reported in the 'Chronicles' coverage of 1968, the relatively small scale Black Power demonstration during those games (when two USA black athletes gave the Black Power salute on the medal rostrum), had, for the first time, made the Olympic Games a stage for extremist demonstration to gain a worldwide public audience. Once that example had been set - the potential for its more extreme use became a possibility... 😔
(*Some argue that the 1936 Olympic Games in Nazi Germany could be considered political an Olympics used for political propaganda. I would say that that there is a point to that - but it is not at all the same kind of thing as the political demonstration that occurred in 1968 or in 1972.)
The following Olympic Games, in Munich, 1972, would demonstrate that to the most horrific extent... 😔
This incident is another example of how the increased aggression and use of violence in protest during the late 1960s, would develop into the 1970s - and make the 1970s a decade blighted by violence... 😔
The small Israeli team attended the games, just as it had every games since 1952, to represent their country and to compete against other athletes and players in peace and in the spirit of sport.
The Palestinian terrorists group called Black September (a splinter group of the Palestinian Liberation Organisation), which had its origins in the September 1970 expulsion of Palestinians from Jordan and the in-fighting between Arab peoples that that involved*, launched an attack on the residences if the Israeli team in the Olympic Village. 11 Israel's were murdered - and 4 of the terrorists were killed by security forces.
(*For more details, please see the 'Chronicles' photo album covering 1970.)
The attack illustrates the complex and integrated nature of 1970s international terrorism; and how it was linked to The Cold War machinations of the USSR... 🤔
The Black September Organisation called the operation 'Iqrit and Biram' - after two Christianity Palestinian villages that were occupied by Israeli forces during the 1948 Arab - Israeli War that dismantled the British brokered 1947 Partition Plan - that divided Palestine and allocated land in Palestine to Palestinians and Israelis. It may be supposed (rightly or wrongly) that this was a propaganda decision, to sway Christian sensitivities against Israel(?) 🤔
The attackers were assisted in logistical ways by a West German group called The Red Army Faction (AKA Baader-Meinhof terrorist group; considered by some to be a neo-, Nazi group, but with possible (?) links to the USSR, and had a left wing, anti-West agenda).
The objective of the attack was to force the release of Palestinian captives / prisoners held by the Israelis; as well as two members of thee Baader-Meinhof terrorist group, who were prisoners in Germany, having been convicted of terrorist attacks there.
West German security forces launched an assault against the terrorists, with the intention of freeing the hostages. Although five of the eight terrorists were killed - the other three captured, the assault was a failure: tragically, all of the hostages were killed by the terrorists, along with a West German police
officer. 😔
(The three captured Black September operatives were later released, in October 1972, as part of the negations to end the Lufthansa passenger jet hijacking incident stand-off: when Palestinian terrorists hijacked a Lufthansa Damascus - Frankfurt flight. The freed hostages boarded the flight at Zagreb, Yugoslavia, and the flight proceeded to Tripoli, Libya, where the freed Palestinians were given asylum by President Gaddafi.
West Germany's compliance with the terrorists' demands was criticised by Israel and by the West. This would inform counter-terrorism strategy by Israel and Western countries throughout the increasingly violent, terrorist plagued 1970s and beyond: a policy of 'no concession to terrorism' was adopted... )
The Olympic Games terrorist attack; its outcome; and subsequent events - it could be said set the template for terrorist actions and how the authorities reacted to them - throughout the violent, terrorism plagued 1970s world... 😔 (M).
(I found this picture online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it (identity unknown to me), and to The Globe and Mail newspaper.)
Textual content ('Chronicles' article)
©
Copyright MLM Arts: 26. 07. 2023
1972: September 5th. - 6th. : POLITICAL TERRORISM AT THE OLYMPIC GAMES...
THE BLACK SEPTEMBER TERRORIST GROUP ATTACK ON THE ISRAELI OLYMPIC TEAM...
As I reported in the 'Chronicles' coverage of 1968, the relatively small scale Black Power demonstration during the Mexico City Olympic Games (when two USA black athletes gave the Black Power salute on the medal rostrum), had, for the first time*, made the Olympic Games a stage for extremist demonstration to gain a worldwide public audience. Once that example had been set - the potential for its more extreme - and violent - use became a possibility...
(*Some argue that the 1936 Olympic Games in Nazi Germany could be considered political an Olympics used for political propaganda. I would say that that there is a point to that - but it is not at all the same kind of thing as the political demonstration that occurred in 1968 or in 1972.)
The following Olympic Games, in Munich, 1972, would demonstrate that to the most horrific extent...
The small Israeli team attended the games, just as it had every games since 1952, to represent their country and to compete against other athletes and players in peace and in the spirit of sport.
The Palestinian terrorists group called Black September (a splinter group of the Palestinian Liberation Organisation), which had its origins in the September 1971 expulsion of Palestinians from Jordan and the in-fighting between Arab peoples that that involved, launched an attack on the residences if the Israeli team in the Olympic Village. 11 Israel's were murdered - and 4 of the terrorists were killed by security forces.
This cartoon laments the horror of the Olympic Games being used as a platform for extremist propaganda and terrorism...
The increase in aggression and use of violence and terror as means of protest, which had become evident in the late 1960s, continued to escalate into the 1970s - and would make the 1970s a decade of violence...
(I found this cartoon, by cartoonist Clifford J Baldowski (signed as 'Baldy'), online, on this link (which gives a description):
https://dlg.usg.edu/record/dlg_bald_am-1490?canvas=0...
(My acknowledgement and thanks to the publisher and to the caroonist.)
Textual content ('Chronicles' article)
©
Copyright MLM Arts 15. 07. 2023. Edited and re-posted: 16. 07. 2023
1972: PROTEST, ACTIVISM, SATIRE, AND CHANGE
1972: JULY 2nd. : THE SIMLA AGREEMENT BRINGS PEACE AND DIPLOMACY BETWEEN INDIA AND PAKISTAN
The 1971 wars that involved West Pakistan against East Pakistan: a civil war in which East Pakistan (situated in Bengal, on the eastern side of the Indian subcontinent) sought independence from the dominant West Pakistan (situated on the opposite side of Indian subcontinent); and then the war between West Pakistan and India - when India allied with East Pakistan, concluded with victory for India and the independence of East Pakistan, which was renamed Bangladesh.
The wars left the subcontinent devasted in terms of loss of life and destruction of land and resources - particularly in Bangladesh.
In Pakistan (the former West Pakistan) the immediate aftermath of the defeat was a change in leadership. In December 1971 Pakistani United Nations diplomat Zulfikar Ali Bhutto replaced Agha Muhammad Yahya Khan as President of Pakistan.
His immediate task was immense: to literally rebuild a country devasted by war, and demoralised by defeat - and to rebuild the international respect and standing of Pakistan - which was tarnished by West Pakistan having been seen as the aggressors in the 1971 conflicts.
President Bhutto made a morale boosting speech to his country, which included:
"My dear countrymen, my dear friends, my dear students, labourers, peasants... those who fought for Pakistan... We are facing the worst crisis in our country's life, a deadly crisis. We have to pick up the pieces, very small pieces, but we will make a new Pakistan, a prosperous and progressive Pakistan, a Pakistan free of exploitation, a Pakistan envisaged by the Quaid-e-Azam.[the first President of Pakistan]..."
He was quick to realise the importance of stabilisiing relations between Pakistan, India, and Bangladesh. On June 28th. 1972, President Bhutto and Indian Prime Minister, Indira Gandhi began a summit on the future relationship between Pakistan and India; and the status and recognition of Bangladesh, in the wake of the 1971 wars.
The result was The Simla Agreemen (dated in history as being signed on July 2bd. 1972, but actually signed in the early hours if July 3rd. 1972) - in which Pakistan and India agreed to observe a temporary agreement over control of the disputed territory of Kashmir; to agree that future disputes between India and Pakistan would be discussed in bilateral talks; and Pakistan would accept the independence of the former East Pakistan as the new country of Bangladesh.
The agreement made the 1971 ceasefire a formal declaration of peace between India, Pakistan, and Bangladesh.
The key disputes between India and Pakistan would remain, but would, in future, be the subject of diplomatic negotiations.
At a time (the early 1970s) when the world was exploding in violence and aggression; war and terrorism, The Simla Agreement was a welcome indication that peace and diplomacy could still work...
(I found this image online; it's from The South Asia Times. My acknowledgement and thanks to that publication. ). (M).
Textual content ©Copyright MLM Arts 21. 08. 2023
1972: THE FOUNDING OF THE ENVIRONMENTAL ORGANISATION 'THE DELTA CORPORATION' / 'OCEAN CONSERVANCY'
During the 1970s ecology and environmental issues were very big on the protest / awareness raising agenda. This was extensively expressed in popular culture, especially in music, with serious, sophisticated bands and artists writing songs on the subject, but, perhaps even more tellingly, in1972 international teeny-bopper sensations, The Osmonds, released one of the most hard hitting eco-warning songs as a huge selling hit single: 'Crazy Horses'...
Also in 1972, we had eco-warning cult classic movie 'Silent Running', starting Bruce Dern, and produced by Steven Bocho - who is best known for highly successful TV cop shows.
And against this background, in 1972 one Bill Kardash formed the environmental issues concern Delta Corporation. In 1975 the name was charged to Ocean Conservancy; in large part due to Kardash watching a National Geographic presentation on the plight of whales caused by whaling and over-fishing. The ethos of the group was still environmental protection generally, but with a particular focus on aquatic concerns.
Here's a link to the Ocean Conserv: ancy website:
https://oceanconservancy.org/about/history/
(I found this image on Google Images. It's from Wikipedia. My acknowledgement and thanks to Ocean Conservancy.) (M).
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 04. 09. 2023
1972: FEBRUARY 21st. - 28th. : PRESIDENT NIXON VISITS THE PEOPLE'S REPUBLIC OF CHINA (PRC)
This was a very important event in Cold War diplomacy - and very clever strategic and political manoeuvring by US President, Richard Nixon...
It's now known that US Foreign Secretary, Henry Kissinger, had secretly visited the PRC in 1971, after having had an official visit with PRC ally, Pakistan, in order to pave the way for President Nixon's visit.
This was the first time that a US President had visited the PRC since the creation of that communist country in 1947. Between 1947 and the Presidential visit in 1972, the USA and The United Nations had refused to accept the legitimacy of the PRC and recognise it as a nation.
Up to 1961 the communist USSR, which had assisted the communist revolution in post-WWII China, and the PRC were allies; but tensions between Soviet President Kruschev and PCR leader Chairman Mao - over ideological differences on the administration of communism and communist government, caused a split between the two communist nations.
In 1966 Chairman Mao initiated the Chinese Cultural Revolution - which set out to eradicated all European influences on Chinese society - particularly by
mobilising Chinese youth.
Tensions between the USSR and the PRC got so strained that it is said that in 1969 the USSR proposed strategic nuclear strikes against the PRC, to nullify the country before it became significantly powerful; but after gauging the attitude of the USA, the USA firmly replied that it could not stand by and allow that; consequently, the plan was abandoned. (See the 'Chronicles' album covering 1969)
The USA had been deeply embroiled in the Vietnam War since the early 1960s, against a North Vietnam that was heavily supported by the USSR.
President Nixon, in fairness to him, sought new ways of ending US involvement in the Vietnam War - some, like extending the war by incursions into Cambodia and Laos, were considered ill-advised; others, like the reduction of US troop numbers, and the policy of 'Vietnamization': putting the onus on South Vietnam to defend its territory - were, I would suggest, positive and laudable.
The President's visit to the PRC was another positive policy and Cold War strategy. It was a peace initiative, which cooled the tensions between the PRC and the island of Taiwan, which the PRC claimed as sovereign territory of China (and it had been, prior to the 1947 communist revolution), but was recognised by the Untied Nations as an independent country since 1947. The PRC agreed to seek a peaceful resolution to the Tiawan dispute.
The PRC also calmed and sought to normalise its diplomatic relations with regional rival and traditional foe, Japan.
And political and diplomatic relations between the USA and the PRC were set on a more cordial footing by the 1972 visit of President Nixon.
It could reasonably be suggested that the intentional by-product effect of President Nixon's visit to the PRC was to increase tensions between erstwhile communist allies, now enemies, the USSR and the PRC - which would strengthen the position of the USA in its future plans for its involvement in the Vietnam War - and indeed, in the Cold War generally...
It's possible to suggest that this US strategy may have encouraged the USSR backed North Vietnam to launch the major Easter Offensive against South Vietnam, partly as a counter to the public relations and propaganda success of the 1972 US Presidential visit to the PRC...(?)
The 1972 US Presidential visit to the People's Republic of China was, I think, in the main a positive political and diplomatic initiative by the USA and President Nixon. It might be suggested too, that it laid the foundations for the position of the PRC in the modern world...
(I found this image online; it is of Chairman Mao greeting President Nixon. My acknowledgement and thanks to Nixon Presidential Materials, U.S. National Archives, College Park, Maryland, and to whoever posted it to Google Images (identity unknown to me) (M).
Textual content ©Copyright MLM Arts 31. 08. 2023
1972 JANUARY 9TH. - FEBRUARY 28th. - THE UK MINERS' STRIKE - THE RISE OF UK TRADE UNION POWER...
The UK coal miners strike of 1972 (the first official miners strike since 1926 - but not the last during the 1970s) was a very important and significant event in the development of the political future of the United Kingdom... Though in ways that would only become clear around twelve years later...
BACKGROUND
British mineworkers were among the proudest, most hardworking working class community in the country. They considered themselves a kind of elite of the working, labouring class - in job that few would dare to do - but in mining communities (and these were separate communities: villages built around mines, where mining was the main employment) men were expected to become miners almost as a rite of passage - and were proud to do so).
Possibly because of this pride and assumed social status, the mineworkers were not militant or demanding in terms of industrial action. Consequently, their wages and conditions slipped behind those of other workers in the course of the 20th. Century.
THE UK POST-WORLD WAR II
After World War II, the Labour Party landslide win in the 1945 General Election saw major, socialist driven, changes to UK economic, social and political changes to how the UK functioned. There was a policy of taking industries into public ownership: health (with the National Health Service); telecommunications; transport; car manufacturing; steel making; and mining - were among the industries taken under public ownership and government control.
Trade Union membership became compulsory: what was called the 'closed shop' policy: no TU membership - no job...
The Labour Party - set up in 1900 to give a political voice to working class people - was funded by levies on Trade Union members - so as to counter the funding available to the Conservative and Liberal Parties, which had wealthy backers.
Here-in lay a problem waiting to happen...
The early Labour Party was little more than a protest group - not considered likely to gain real power... And Trade Union membership was voluntary.
Now that there was a landline win Labour government - and compulsory TU membership - all of whom, regardless of voting intentions, were compelled to fund The Labour Party - plus massive public ownership of industry - meaning that the majority of people in the UK were government employees; Trade Union members funding one political party; and that party was therefore dependent upon the Trade Unions...
It was a kind of 'perfect storm' brewing - but would take until the end of the 1970s before that storm broke...
Meanwhile, it could, possibly, have been avoided, by responsible excersise of power and authority... But when has that ever been the case in the experience of humanity...?
THE UK DURING THE GOLDEN ERA
In 1972, the UK miners, members of The National Union of Mineworkers, rightly and justly presented their case for much improved pay and working conditions to the public owed, government run National Coal Board and Conservative government of Prime Minister Edward Heath...
The NUM partly employed aggressive and intimidating methods: forming picket lines and intimidating workers who were not mineworkers into not entering their workplace if it was connected to the mining industry (this included the question: 'are you a Trade Union member, brother / sister? (which everyone had to be anyway - and a member of The Trades Union Council (TUC)); the obvious answer 'yes' brought the reply that they were, therefore, all part of the same movement and struggle - and must support this particular strike by not not crossing the picket line.
And there were Flying Pickets: TU members, some of whom had no direct interest in the strike, but would be transported to striking picket lines to add to the numbers.
As well as these tactics, violence and aggression was also used.
The most notably result achieved by these methods, was the notorious 'Battle Of Saltley Gate' (Birmingham) (February 3rd. - 10th. 1972): where a fuel storage plant was picketted, so as to prevent distribution of stockpiles of coal and coke around the country: thereby increasing pressure on the Conservative government as coal supplies dwindled.
This action became particularly violent, resulting in several injuries and one death.
The strike ended on 28th. of February 1972, after senior Judge Lord Wilberforce, head of The Wilberforce Inquiry into the strike, found in favou of the strikers - and was very sympathetic to the rights that they were claiming.
Notwithstanding that the mineworkers claims were surely reasonable, and that they had no history of militnt action, the upshot of the victory was a demonstration that the tactics and strategy deployed - including intimidation and violence - had worked.
It remains a question as to whether or not these methods were necessary or justified - I'd have to question that - especially as they were deployed so soon into the dispute... But the takeaway is that they worked - and, consequently, these tactics and this strategy would be seen as effective - and would be utilised by Trade Unions in future industrial action throughout the 1970s...
OF INTERST
Two figues were around during this strike action who would learn their own different lessons from it:
Yorkshireman, Arthur Scargill, was one of the main - but not THE main - NUM strike leaders at the time if the strike (he can be seen in the bottom right of the image posted with this article).
Margaret Thatcher was a member of the Conservative government at the time. She was Education Secretary - and so not directly involved.
POST SCRIPT
In 1974 further aggressive. strike action by the National Union of Mineworkers brought down the Conservative government of Edward Heath.
The Labour Party under Harold Wilson regained power (after losing to Heath in 1970).
In 1975 Margaret Thatcher was elected leader of the Conservative Party.
Between 1974 and 1979 the UK was racked by industrial disputes and resulting economic chaos. The Trade Union movement flexed their newly found confidence and power arrogantly and, I must opine, unreasonably, with what they believed to be impunity: they'd brought down a Conservative government - and, it was perceived externally, had this Labour government in its pocket.
In March 1976, Harold resigned as British Prime Minister. He was replaced by his Chancellor, James Callaghan - a solid and popular politician, but with the hopeless task of trying to curb the Trades Unions - and turn the tide of public opinion... And the surging popularity of Thatcher and the Conservative Party.
EPILOGUE
In 1979 Margaret Thatcher was elected British Prime Minister. She set out to undo the socialist policies of post-WWII Britain.
A major part of her strategy was to smash the power of the Trades Unions. First in her sights was the mineworkers...
During the first five Years of her government, Thatcher encouraged massive coal production in the UK. The mineworkers did well on overtime and bonuses.
But this was a Thatcher strategy... In 1984 rumours circulated about the intended closure of most UK coal mines...
By then, Arthur Scargill was a major leader in the Trade Union movement. He insigated the same tactics and strategy that were deployed so the 1970s.
But Thatcher had massive stockpiles of coal - provided by the same miners... And her government had already weakend Trade Union power, and made certain picketing actions illegal - and was, therefore, able to utilise the police force in huge numbers to combat (quite literally) miners' pickets...
The strike lasted until 1985. The miner lost. The UK Trades Union movement was broken... The consequences of all the above shaped what society is today... Make what you will of that...
CONCLUSION
The 1972 UK miners strike was significant in its own right - but at the time ot could not be anticipated just HOW significant it would turn out to be for the UK - both throughout the 1970s - and right up to date...
(I found this image online (I edited it very slightly for clarity); my acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it (identity unknown to me. ) (M).
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 05. 09. 2023
1972: THE ECOLOGY ISSUE DEBATE RAGES - ON BOTH SIDES
If I said that this cartoon was posted in a newspaper this very day - no one would doubt it, right...?
I mean, it's about the raging current issue of ecological and environmental concerns... And this one is from the perspective of those who think that the alarm bells are a hysterical overreaction - and that, whereas there is an issue, the reaction to that issue must be balanced by current economic and social considerations: like employment and revenues...
But it's the exact same issues, being debated and disputed in the exact same ways - over 50 years ago, in 1972...
However, at the same time, the world was ideologically divided between communism in what was called The East' - and capitalism in 'The West' - and was under the daily threat of nuclear annihilation during the Cold War...
Still, environmental issues were very much high in the agenda - at least in 'The West' - in the 1970s. Governments, and popular public awareness were onboard with the problem.
There were many, many expressions of concern in popular culture - especially music: 'Crazy Horses' by massively popular teeny-bopper 'boy band', The Osmonds, is a great example: even pure commercial Pop bands were raising awareness; so too, of course, did the serious, sophisticated bands and artists.
And some legislation was introduced by governments to clean up air and water pollution - at least acknowledging the problem...
But, then as now, a balancing act had to be performed between maintaining the political and economic model, and economic and social growth and prosperity - and cleaning up the mess inherited by the by-product of some 100 years and more of The Industrial Revolution...
You could say, I think, that it's a result of the old, old human problem of a lack of foresight and forward planning; a failure to consider possible consequences in the rush for 'progress' - and so the result of having to clean up a mess when it's happened - rather than preventing it from happening in the first place...
This 1972 cartoon, by cartoonist Merle H. Cunnington, makes at least a token attempt to see both sides - but clearly comes out on the side of those who think that environmental protestors are being unreasonable and impractical in their demands...
This is a very fascinating historical document, which calls for the old saying:
'The more things change - the more they stay the same...
(I found this cartoon on Google Images; it's from the California State University, Northridge (CSUN) site. This is the caption that goes with the posting on that site:
'Political cartoon demonstrating the relationship between environmental issues and the job market, published in the Valley News, Van Nuys on March 5, 1972'
My acknowledgement and thanks to the CSUN site, and if course to the cartoonist, Merle H. Cunnington.) (M).
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 02. 09. 2023
CHRONICLING THE GOLDEN ERA: PART XIV: 1973
✓Items marked by a tick have more detailed articles in the 'The Chronicles: 1973' 'Chronicles' album section.
POLITICS AND CONFLICT: FAUX PEACE, CONNIVING, AND SUBTERFUGE...
✓VIETNAM PEACE TALKS
In January 1973, the Vietnam peace talks in Paris between North Vietnam and the Vietnam Cong, and the USA and South Vietnam (on-going since 1968), concluded with an agreed ceasefire: a demilitarized zone between North and South Vietnam, and the USA agreeing to pay North Vietnam reparations for war damage, in exchange for the release of U.S Prisoners of War.
U.S negotiator, Henry Kissinger, and North Vietnamese negotiator Le Duc Tho were mutually awarded the Nobel Peace Prize for their efforts.
Kissinger was skeptical though, and, rightly as it would turn out, doubted that the peace would hold.
✓THE YOM KIPPUR / OCTOBER WAR
In October, Egypt and Syria launched an attack on Israel during the Jewish holiday of Yom Kippur. The aim was for the recovery of land lost to Israel during the 1967 'Six Day War': the Golan Heights in Syria, and the Sinai Peninsula in Egypt.
The USA backed Israel with funds and equipment; the Soviet Union, along with Muslim countries in the Middle East, funded and equipped Egypt and Syria. The Muslim countries in The Organization of Petroleum Exporting Countries (OPEC) imposed an oil embargo on countries supporting Israel: most notably the USA and the UK. This badly effected energy supplies in those countries.
On October 25th., with Israel having the upper hand in the war, a ceasefire was agreed.
U.S diplomat Henry Kissinger and Soviet Union diplomat Anatoly Dobrynin agreed that their mutual nightmare scenario would have been a clear victory for either side...
✓THE COUP D'ETAT IN CHILE
On September 11th., the democratically elected socialist government of Chile, led by President Salvatore Allende, was overthrown in a military coup d'etat, led by General Augusto Pinochet.
The coup was supported by U.S President Richard Nixon, and the U.S Central Intelligence Agency (CIA), despite the brutality carried out by the Pinochet regime in the immediate aftermath of General Pinochet taking power: including the detainment and 'disappearance' I'd two U.S citizens.
NORTHERN IRELAND
✓REFERENDUM
On March 8th., 1973 the Conservative Party UK Government attempted to hoodwink the population of the troubled British province of Northern Ireland by offering a referendum on whether to remain British - or reunite the province with the Irish Republic.
Northern Ireland / Ulster had a massive British Loyalist majority, so the outcome was always going to be a foregone conclusion. The Republican community boycotted the referendum. The result was, on course, even more emphatically in favour of remaining British... And nothing changed: the 'Troubles' continued - and continued to escalate.
THE SUNNINGDALE AGREEMENT: POWER SHARING BETWEEN BRITISH UNIONISTS AND IRISH REPUBLICANS
On March 20th. 1973, after the obvious failure of the Northern Ireland referendum, Northern Ireland Secretary, William Whitelaw published a white paper (political legislation proposal) that would re-establish the governing of Northern Ireland from Northern Ireland (the UK had previously removed that arrangement in 1972, and brought Northern Ireland government under the control of the Westminster Parliament).
The proposal would be based on agreement from political representatives on all sides; stronger representation and involvement by the Roman Catholic / Republican community, by means of a proportional representation (PR) voting system; and closer contact and consultation with the Government .of the Irish Republic.
The proposal met with favour from the mainly Roman Catholic Social Democratic and Labour Party (SDLP), and the cross-community Alliance Party, formed in 1970.
Some Unionist (British Loyalist) politicians in Northern Ireland were favourable to the proposal; some were not. It was believed (and was later proven to beaccurate) that Protestant British) Loyalist public opinion was against the proposal.
On June 28,th. 1973 elections were held for this Northern Ireland Assembly.
December 9th. 1973, the agreement was reached at Sunningdale, in the UK. On June The Northern Ireland Executive, the governing body of the new Northern Ireland Assembly, was scheduled to meet for the first the on January 2nd., 1974.
(Further reading: Alpha History:
https://alphahistory.com/.../northern-ireland.../
Irish Newspaper Archives:
https://www.irishnewsarchive.com/.../sunnigndale... )
✓THE NORTHERN IRELAND CASUALTY COUNT
The excellent University of Ulster supported site - CAIN - which records the history of the 'British - Irish 'Troubles'' records over 250 casualties from 'The Troubles' during 1973.
U.S POLITICS
President Richard Nixon won a landslide victory in the 1972 U.S Presidential Election, but even so, his presidency was dogged by scandals reported in the media, and by unpopular decisions. In 1973 the storm clouds were gathering over Nixon and his administration.
In November 1973, President Nixon's Vice President and ally, Spiro Agnew, was forced to admit to tax evasion charges - and had to resign.
In December 1973, Gerald Ford, the Republican Party leader in the House of Representatives, was sworn-in as Vice President of the USA.
✓THE U.S SUPREME COURT ROE v. WADE ABORTION CASE
On January 22nd., 1973 the U.S Supreme Court made its decision in the case brought by the plaintiff, Jane Roe (an assumed name), v. Dallas County District Attorney, Henry Wade, concerning a woman's right to abortion in the USA. The Supreme Court decided to find for the plaintiff, and to make abortion a legal right - under restrictions of how many weeks the pregnancy was advanced - throughout the USA: it had previously been a state by state decision, and restricted to only circumstances where the mother's life was at risk.
✓PRO-ABORTION / PRO-CHOICE and ANTI-ABORTION / PRO-LIFE PROTESTS
The Roe v. Wade U.S Supreme Court decision promoted increased protest activity on both sides of the issue.
Pro-abortion / pro-choice groups demanded much more freedom to choose when and why abortions should be allowed: including abortion right up to the full 9 months of pregnancy, and for any reason given by the mother. Their position was / is, that before birth a developing foetus is not a human life; or at least certainly not an independent human life - with human rights.
Anti-abortion / pro-life groups took the position that they were defending the lives and the rights of unborn human beings: that an unborn baby is a developing human being.
Although Christian groups in the USA have been the most high profile pro-life protestors, the law banning abortion was not implemented in the 1860s because of pressure from Christian groups; it was implemented on the insistence of medical science, backed by secular law. Christian groups only became actively involved after Roe v. Wade because they felt that the unborn child was no longer automatically protected by the medical profession, or by the law. They felt it their duty to be the voice for those without a voice; the protection for the unprotected.
BRITISH POLITICS
The UK Government led by Conservative Prime Minister Edward Heath, had been in dispute with the powerful British trade union movement since it came to power in 1970. The trade unions (under the unifying power of The Trade Union Council (TUC)) had consistently won concessions from the Heath government, and continued to apply pressure.
Most prominent of all the trade union actions since 1971 had been the National Union of Mineworkers (NUM), which had been taking action to correct a history of mineworkers being woefully underpaid - and having to work in poor conditions.
In October 1973, the NUM took advantage of circumstances surrounding The Yom Kippur / October War in the Middle East, in which Muslim countries in The Organization of Petroleum Exporting Countries (OPEC) imposed an oil embargo on countries supporting Israel against Egypt and Syria in that war.
The result of the OPEC oil embargo in the UK and the USA, was an energy crisis. The NUM membership compounded that in the UK by voting to ban overtime working - and so reduce coal supplies as well as oil supplies.
In December 1973, the UK Government passed emergency measures, which would restrict energy consumption for commercial users (businesses) to three days a week: meaning workers would be on a three day working week. The measures would come into force at midnight on December 31st.
✓THE UK JOINS THE EUROPEAN ECONOMIC COMMUNITY
On January 1st., 1973 the UK completed the process of joining what was then called The European Economic Community (EEC); a process that had been the main policy if the Conservative UK Government .of Edward Heath since it took office in 1970. There was no referendum offered on the issue, and the UK publc seemed happy with the decision, as, less than 20 years after the end of World War II, and with the powerful Soviet Union and its eastern European Warsaw Pact satellite states a threat to future peace, it seemed, under the circumstances, to be a positive move for western European unity and prosperity.
CULTURAL LIFE
MUSIC
In the UK, 1973 music scene was split between singles bands and artists and their fan base - and serious, sophisticated albums bands and artists and their fan base... (A few could live comfortably in both worlds).
It was the glorious peak for the singles charts phenomenon, Glam Rock (which originated in 1971), and the Christmas period that ended the year produced the two most memorable UK Christmas singles of all-time: Slade's 'Merry Xmas Everybody', and Wizzard's 'I Wish It Could Be Christmas Everyday'.
For albums bands and artists, it was a year that Prog. Rock soared to its most magnificent pomp and grandeur, with bands like Yes, Emerson, Lake and Palmer, and Pink Floyd releasing classics; and Mike Oldfield pushing even Prog. Rock musical boundaries with his debut album, the iconic 'Tubular Bells'...
Pink Floyd released 'Dark Side Of The Moon': an album that is widely recognised as being on the list of most influential - and greatest - albums of all time. It became the accepted Floyd masterpiece - and the prism symbol artwork, by Storm Thorgerson, the accepted symbol /logo of Pink Floyd.
And David Bowie (an artist that lived comfortably in the singles and albums artist worlds) released 'Aladdin Sane': the album recognised as Bowie's masterpiece, and the artwork, by Celia Philo and Brian Duffy, with its lightening flash symbol, became Bowie's the identifiable symbol / logo.
GIGS
Led Zeppelin played three nights at Madison Square Garden in New York City. These gigs are renowned as being among the most iconic Rock concert events in history.
TV
1973 gave us the UK TV documentary series 'The World At War'✓ - a history of World War II. I rate it as the greatest TV documentary ever made.
MOVIES
'Westworld' ✓ is a sci-fi movie that gave us a prophetic warning about the potential dangers of Artificial Intelligence - and what could happen if robots developed to serve humans outgrew their programming...
SPORT
FOOTBALL
As a football (soccer) fan, and a fan of Glasgow Rangers FC, 1973 was big for me and for Scottish football. It was the centenary of the Scottish Football Association (SFA), and its Cup competition.
The Scottish Cup final was between old Glasgow rivals Glasgow Celtic (the 9 in a row Scottish League Champions) and Glasgow Rangers. Rangers won an exciting match by 3 - 2. I was at that match.
In England, dominant club, Leeds United, played Sunderland - a club in the second tier of English football. It was a fairytale final. Leads were tipped to stroll it... But Sunderland played the game of their lives - and goalkeeper Jimmy Montgomery pulled off what's considered to be the greatest save in FA Cup final history; while at the other end, Ian Porterfield scored the only goal of the game, to give Sunderland a 1 - 0 win.
HORSE RACING
I'm not a horse racing fan or a gambling man, but in the UK the race over the jumps called The Grand National - held at Aintree, Merseyside, us a national institution - a date on the calendar; everyone takes an interest...
...And it's a so gruelling and physically and mentally demanding, causing injuries and fatalities to horses and riders - that calls are frequently made to ban it...
Any horse and rider who wins The Grand National has guaranteed horse racing hero status forever... To win it more than once - outstanding... But to win it THREE TIMES...? Impossible...
... Until Red Rum began to set up that achievement in 1973 (with jockey Brian Fletcher)... Rummy (as he became known to the public) and Fletcher retained the crown in 1974, and was second in 1975. Jockey Tommy Stack was the jockey when Rummy took second place again in 1976, and then, in 1977, Rummy completed the 'hat trick' of three Grand National wins - again with Stack as the jockey.
Red Rum - 'Rummy' became - and remains - a sporting icon to British people - whether horse racing fans or not.
CONCLUSION
There we have it, folks: an overview of 1973, to conclude the quite extensive 'Chronicles' review of that year: the latest year of The Golden Era to be reviewed in here.
For more in-depth analysis and details on the above described events, please peruse the 'Chronicles' 1973 photo album.
(I found the various Images used in this collage online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted them / owns them (identity unknown to me). ) (M).
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts: 04. 12. 2023. Edited and re-posted: 05. 12. 2023
PROTEST, ACTIVISM, AND CHANGE: 1973
✓Features marked by a tick have more detailed articles in the 'The Chronicles: 1973' 'Chronicles' album section.
1973 was another year that showed that during the 1970s protest and action for positive change in the world had lines that blurred into politics and conflict...
THE VIETNAM WAR PARIS PEACE TALKS BRING A CEASEFIRE
✓I will say (in my opinion) that the biggest breakthrough for positivity and change in 1973 was the success of the Vietnam War Paris Peace Talks, which had been on-going since 1968, and resulted in an agreed ceasefire... Though U.S negotiator, Henry Kissinger, was skeptical about its long-term results.
At the time though, it seemed very hopeful and optimistic.
✓POLITICAL CARTOONS WERE (AS EVER) A RICH SOURCE OF SATIRICAL PROTEST
The top left image shows jousting Arab and Israeli knights - supported by U.S and Soviet horses - which graze unaffectedly while yet another Cold War conflict is fought out by developing countries.
Top right: President Nixon is shown toppling dominoes that represent the loss of U.S freedoms. This was I response to two events:
Nixon's 1972 clampdown on media reporting of the so-called 'Pentagon Papers': which showed up U.S Government corruption in the handling of U.S involvement in the Vietnam War.
And...
Nixon defending his decision to help General Augusto Pinochet to overthrow the democratically elected socialist government of President Allende in Chile, by describing his dread of a 'domino effect' that would cause other South American countries to become socialist or communist.
The central cartoon is from 2002, in fact. It too refers to U.S / C.I.A involvement in the coup d'etat in Chile in1973: and how U.S citizens were abandoned by the U.S Government to detainment by the Pinochet dictatorship, and torture and 'disappearance' - in the name of U.S support for the Pinochet regime.
The bottom cartoon is a call for Northern Ireland Republicans to boycott the skewed referendum called by UK Government Northern Ireland Secretary William Whitelaw.
The bottom left cartoon shows the arrogant and dismissive attitude if the U.S Government towards the rights and protests of the Native American population, after the Native American protest at the historically significant town of Wounded Knee, which called for the reopening of treaty negotiations with the U.S Government concerning the rights of Native American peoples.
✓ILLUSTRATED PUBLICATIONS THAT PROTESTED FOR and AGAINST ABORTION: THE IN THE YEAR OF THE U .S SUPREME COURT ROE v. WADE CASE
The publication 'Who Killed Junior?' took an anti-abortion protest position.
'Abortion Eve' attempted a balanced discussion, but came out in favour of abortion.
BRITISH INDUSTRIAL ACTION
On May 1st.1973 - May Day - an estimated 1.5 - 2 million workers from a wide range of industries went in strike in the UK in protest over plans by Prime Minister Edward Heath's Conservative UK Government to freeze wages in the UK - as a means of trying to control inflation.
The strike was more a protest statement than any kind of concerted campaign, but it did make a symbolic impact.
More important for the trade union movement, was the on-going dispute between the publicly owned National Coal Board and the National Union of Mineworkers (NUM) (which was backed up by The Trade Union Council (TUC): the body that unified Trade Unions).
The dispute over demands for much improved working conditions - and a huge hike in pay (miners pay had been notoriously low for generations), had been going on since 1971. Between then and 1973 the NUM had made progress in its demands, and continued to push for more.
Late 1973 saw an opportunity to put pressure on the UK Government: the Yom Kippur / October War between Egypt and Syria - against Israel, brought with it an oil embargo by Arab countries in the OPEC (the Organization of Petroleum Exporting Countries) against countries that supported Israel. This produced crisis level petrol / gas shortages, and price increases, in those countries - of which the UK was one.
The NUM took advantage of the energy crisis, and doubled-down on it: calling for strike action by it's members.*
(*Its worth repeating what I have mentioned on here in other articles: Trade Union membership was COMPULSORY for every worker in the UK back then; moreover, every worker had a small proportion of their wages taken as 'the political levy' - to fund The Labour Party: irrespective of whether or not they voted Labour).
The strike was rejected, but a 'work to rule' was agreed, which suspended overtime working. That, and the picketing of sites and industries supplying coal (truckers, for example), whose Trade Union Council members were advised to support their fellow trade unionist, resulted in an energy crisis that would, in December 1973, cause the Conservative Government to introduce draconian measures to save energy... Those would prove to have devasting short term consequences for the government.**
(**See the forthcoming article: Politics, 'The Cold War,. and Conflict').
(The actions by the NUM and the Conservative Government response would have significant long term consequences for the trade union movement and the Conservative Party... 😳)
(Further reading: History Hit site:
https://www.historyhit.com/when-the-lights-went-out-in-britain-the-story-of-the-three-day-working-week/ )
✓WOMEN'S EQUALITY DAY
In 1971 New York Democratic Party Senator - and ardent campaigner for the feminism and women's equality Bella Abzbug - known as 'Battling Bella' 😎 proposed to the U.S House of Representatives that August 26th. should be adopted as Women's Equality Day in the USA. This was accepted, and officially passed by the U.S Government in 1973 - when the first official Women's Equality Day was celebrated.
August 26th. was chosen as the appropriate date, because it was also the date of the 1920 19th. Amendment to The American Constitution: which gave women the right to vote.
Women's Equality Day was another step forward towards the fairer and more equal society that the Golden Era youth social and cultural revolution set out to try to achieve... 😎
From the 1973 Joint Resolution: “Resolved by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled, That August 26, 1973, is designated as 'Women's Equality Day', and the President is authorized and requested to issue a proclamation in commemoration of that day... (census.gov)
THE END OF THE (EFFECTIVE) BLACK AMERICAN CIVIL RIGHTS MOVEMENT...?
This is a controversial suggestion,. but ab interesting and perhaps valid one, made in a paper in The Journal of Black Studies:
Civil Rights in Twilight: The End of the Civil Rights Movement Era in 1973
Christopher Paul Lehman
Journal of Black Studies
Vol. 36, No. 3 (Jan., 2006), pp. 415-428 (14 pages)
Published By: Sage Publications, Inc.
In overview, the suggestion seems to me to be, that, firstly:
The success of the Civil Rights Movement through the 1960, which achieved relatively rapid significant progress towards African American equality, in a way wrong-footed the movement and its opponents: both were geared for a particular type of struggle; but the change in dynamic left both sides unprepared, and not organisedb to move on to the next phase... 🤔
Secondly:
Likely inspired by the methods and success of the Black American Civil Rights Movement, other oppressed groups - notably women and gays - upped the profile of their campaigns for equality from the beginning of the 1970s onward.
The popular focus for equality campaigning shifted from Black American equality to those other two groups. (Probably partly because Black American equality had already achieved do much, and was now considered by the public to be a less pressing consideration...?))
A quote from the Christopher Paul Lehman article says:
'...However, both the movement and its opposition did not effectively adjust to federally imposed desegregation under the Civil Rights Act and the Voting Rights Act. Their simultaneous disintegration in 1 973 effectively ended the civil rights movement era...'
An article in The New York Times - 'The Dream,' 1973: Blacks Move Painfully Towards Full Equality' (Jon Nordheimer. April 26th. 1973) examined the issue, a decade after the famous Civil Rights Movement demonstration in Washington DC. It appears to have a similar theme: the stalling of progress towards black American equality:
'...A. Philip Randolph, head of the Brotherhood of Sleeping Car Porters, whose idea it was to arouse the nation's conscience by summoning 200,000 whites and blacks to Washington, is one who believes the dream is still viable...
...His words, clearly, would fall on some black ears as sentimental and unrealistic. Nonetheless, as Mr. Randolph said, there has yet to be developed a serious alternative to the vision that this country would work outs its central domestic problem in a way consistent with its historic ideals...'
(See articles:
Christopher Paul Lehman:
JSTOR
https://www.jstor.org/stable/40035018#:~:text=However%2C%20both%20the%20movement%20and,the%20civil%20rights%20movement%20era
Jon Nordheimer: New York Times:
https://www.nytimes.com/1973/08/26/archives/-the-dream-1973-blacks-move-painfully-toward-full-eq-quality-death-.html )
This is a fascinating point of discussion: a kind of 'victim of its own success' story; and a cautionary tale of unpreparedness for achieving goals - and the results of that... 🤔 It's also an observation on how popular movements and campaigns can become passe in the public psyche - when 'the next thing' arises... 🙄
THE MEDICAL PROFESSION REMOVES HOMOSEXUALITY FROM THE LIST OF MENTAL ILLNESSESS
In 1973 the medical profession (psychiatry specifically) which had, since the 1800s, decreed homosexuality a mental illness (and the legal system decreed the practice of it to be a crime) 'cured' homosexual / gay people instantly, by declaring that homosexuality is not, in fact, a mental illness... 🙄
So there we are then... 'Trust 'Science'' eh..? Over a century of oppression and social stigmatizing by decee of medical science; the suffering of countless numbers of people as a result - was all a big mistake after all... 😳
The legal system would take more time to change. Since the late 1960s the decriminalising if homosexuality had been introduced gradually, and under restrictions, in western society; but in the Soviet Union homosexuality carried a punishment of up to five years in prison, and that remained the case until the end of the Cold War in the late 1980s... 😳
CONCLUSION
...And that, folks, is an overview of the state of protest and action for change during 1973... 🤔
Like every year during the 1970s, it was a very different protest dynamic than the more clear cut; clearly defined protests for change, equality, and peace that made the 1960s origins of the social and cultural revolution so much easier to report.
I'll again use the term 'victim of its own success'; and I'll repeat what I have said about the evolution of the social and cultural revolution: from a righteous pleas for a fairer, more peaceful world; to successful progress; to confidence; to bullishness and insistence; to increasing violence and aggression.... 😔
I'd say that the 1970s wasn't so much a decade of unified protest for clearly defined, righteous goals, but more about individual pressure groups out for themselves - prepared to cooperate with this or that if it profited their own cause, but also prepared to condemn and make opponents of any group in society that disagreed with them.... 😔
Am I being too cynical...?
Or am I describing the seeds of today's divided, polemic argument society - being sown back in the day...?
Discuss..?
(I found the various images for this collage online. My acknowledgement and thanks to the various people that posted them / own them (identity unknown to me) 🙂) (M).
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts 24.11. 2023. Edited and re-posted: 25. 11. 2023. Edited: 05. 12. 2023
1973: POLITICS, THE COLD WAR, AND CONFLICT
✓Features marked by a tick have more detailed
articles in the 'The Chronicles: 1973' 'Chronicles' album section.
1973: a year of faux peace - and more war - and political and diplomatic wheeling and dealing that was just enough to keep conflict in check... but ensure that we didn't wind-up with anything so awkward as actual peace...
✓VIETNAM WAR PARIS PEACE TALKS: CEASEFIRE IS AGREED
On January 27th., the Vietnam War peace talks that had been on-going since 1968, were finally concluded, with a ceasefire agreed between North Vietnam and their South Vietnamese guerilla allies, The Viet Cong, and the USA and the South Vietnamese Government and armed forces.
There would be a demilitarized zone between North and South Vietnam, and the USA would pay war reparations to North Vietnam in exchange for the release of U.S Military Prisoners of War (POW).
U.S negotiator, Henry Kissinger, and North Vietnamese negotiator, Le Duc Tho, jointly won The Nobel Peace Prize for their efforts.
Kissinger was skeptical though; he doubted if the peace would last; and he declined to attend the Nobel Peace Prize award ceremony.
The next two years would show that Kissinger's skepticism was well founded...
✓COUP D'ETAT IN CHILE
On September 11th., 1973 the democratically elected government of Socialist Party leader Salvatore Allende was overthrown in a military coup d'etat by General Augusto Pinochet.
The violent military action with which the coup was carried out, was short, but brutal; and the aftermath was even more brutal. President Allende is said to have committed suicide (though this is questioned by some), supporters of the deposed socialist leader rounded up and imprisoned in the Chilean national sports stadium in Santiago; many were tortured and executed; others were 'disappeared': their fate and whereabouts became unknown.
Two such people were U.S citizens: Charles Horman and
Frank Teruggi. Their disappearance caused an outrcy in the USA, as it became known that there had been U.S / Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) support for General Pinochet and the coup d'etat.
✓THE DOMINO EFFECT
Later, the U.S President, Richard Nixon, justified U.S support for the coup d'etat in Chile, by citing the so-called 'Domino Effect': he dreaded allowing Chile to remain socialist, case in encouraged other South American countries to follow suit.
The decision still didn't sit well with the U.S media or public opinion; especially as it became known that two U.S citizens had been abandoned to their (unknown) fate...
THE CLOUDS GATHER OVER THE NIXON PRESIDENCY: VP SPIRO AGNEW RESIGNS - REPLACED BY GERALD FORD
U.S President, Richard Nixon had won a sensational landslide victory in the 1972 U.S Presidential Election, to win his second term as U.S President.
But there were scandals brewing against him I'm the media. The so-called 'Watergate Scandal' (Washington Post journalists uncovered bugging of Democratic Party offices by Republican Party operatives in 1972, before the Presidential Election) would ultimately prove to be his undoing in the years that followed. But Nixon was also under pressure over his earlier banning of reporting on the so-called 'Pentagon Papers': which showed U.S Government corruption in its 1964 decision to deploy troops in Vietnam; and for his decision to support the coup d'etat in Chile.
In November 1973 the first blow to the Nixon's presidency was inflicted, when his trusted ally and Vice President, Spiro Agnew, admitted charges of tax evasion, and was forced to resign.
In December 1973, Gerald Ford, the leader of Republican Party in the House of Representatives, was selected by President Nixon to succeed Spiro Agnew as Vice President.
It was clear though, that the undermining of the Nixon presidency was on-going - and that the process was far from completed...
✓THE YOM KIPPUR / OCTOBER WAR
On October 6th., 1973, during the Jewish holiday of Yom Kippur, combined the forces of Egypt and Syria launched an attack against Israel, in an attempt to win back territory lost to Israel during the 'Six Day War' of 1967: when Syria lost the Golan Heights, and Egypt lost the Sinai Peninsula.
The Arab countries were supported by the Soviet Union, and by other Muslim countries in the Middle East, with money and military equipment. To counter this, U.S President Nixon ordered that substantial U.S support be sent to Israel.
In a further support for Egypt and Syria, Muslim countries in the Organization of Petroleum Exporting Countries (OPEC) imposed an embargo on oil exports to countries supporting Israel. This move caused severe disruption in those countries: most notably the USA and the UK.
The Israeli response to the attack was swift and decisive: the Egyptian - Syriain attack was repelled.
The war ended on October 25th., with an agreed ceasefire.
The conflict was a key event in the relations between Israel and its Arab neighbours. Although a military victory for Israel, it made both sides realise that continuous war was inevitable unless a diplomatic solution could be found. A few years later, a deal was brokered under the guidance of U.S President Jimmy
Carter.
NORTHERN IRELAND
✓THE UK GOVERNMENT OFFERS NORTHERN IRELAND A REFERENDUM: STAY IN THE UK / REUNITE WITH EIRE
In January, there was a referendum in Northern Ireland on the question of whether to remain British, or reunite with the Irish Republic; it was set up by Conservative UK Government's Secretary of State for Northern Ireland, William Whitelaw.
Really, it was a crude sham; and one that insulted the intelligence of the Northern Irish people in both the British Loyalist community and the Irish Republican community. There was a built-in massive Loyalist majority in the province, so the result was a foregone conclusion. The Republican community boycotted the vote; the result was the obvious landslide for remaining British... And nobody was fooled and
nothing changed in the conflict in Northern Ireland...
THE SUNNINGDALE AGREEMENT: POWER SHARING BETWEEN BRITISH UNIONISTS AND IRISH REPUBLICANS
On March 20th. 1973, after the obvious failure of the Northern Ireland referendum, Northern Ireland Secretary, William Whitelaw published a white paper (political legislation proposal) that would re-establish the governing of Northern Ireland from Northern Ireland (the UK had previously removed that arrangement in 1972, and brought Northern Ireland government under the control of the Westminster Parliament).
The proposal would be based on agreement from political representatives on all sides; stronger representation and involvement by the Roman Catholic / Republican community, by means of a proportional representation (PR) voting system; and closer contact and consultation with the Government .of the Irish Republic.
The proposal met with favour from the mainly Roman Catholic Social Democratic and Labour Party (SDLP), and the cross-community Alliance Party, formed in 1970.
Some Unionist (British Loyalist) politicians in Northern Ireland were favourable to the proposal; some were not. It was believed (and was later proven to be accurate) that Protestant British) Loyalist public opinion was against the proposal.
On June 28th. 1973 elections were held for this Northern Ireland Assembly.
December 9th. 1973, the agreement was reached at Sunningdale, in the UK. On June The Northern Ireland Executive, the governing body of the new Northern Ireland Assembly, was scheduled to meet for the first the on January 2nd., 1974.
(Further reading: Alpha History:
https://alphahistory.com/northernireland/northern-ireland-constitutional-proposals-white-paper-1973/
Irish Newspaper Archives:
https://www.irishnewsarchive.com/wp/sunnigndale-agreement-signed-09-december-1973 )
✓NORTHERN IRELAND CONFLICT
The tragedy of the Northern Ireland conflict continued to pile up casualties on all sides...
✓(Link: CAIN (Conflict and Politics in Northern Ireland)
https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/sutton/chron/1973.html... )
The 'British -Irish Troubles' is another area where protest and politics / protest v counter-protest / who's right - who's wrong...? blurred the lined. These are not clear cut issues - they blended all of the above into a mess of conflict, claims and counter-claims.
THE BRITISH - IRISH 'TROUBLES'
The British - Irish 'Troubles' scenario is a clear example of that mess. It's a centuries old conflict (also described in a separate 'Chronicles' article article), which resumed in 1968 as a justified and rightful campaign for civil rights for the Roman Catholic - Republican community in Northern Ireland... But soon descended into violence - and a bloody conflict between paramilitary groups on the Roman Catholic - Republican side - and those on the British Loyalist - Protestant side - with the British Army in-between, keeping the situation from all-out civil war.
This posting gives an idea of how impossible it would be to cover the conflict in any fully descriptive way: rather just highlighting the major incidents.
This was not an all-out war, with major offensives and counter-offensives, planned and carried out. It was a terror war: small scale (but nonetheless tragic) killing and bombing happening most days.
The link above is to the excellent CAIN site, supported by the University of Ulster; it gives the tragic list of the more than 250 'Troubles' caused mortalities in Ulster during 1973.
✓BRITISH TROOPS ATTACKED BY CHILDREN
British Army troops were attacked by a missile
throwing crowd of around 300 CHILDREN... The crowd was dispersed by the troops; at least one shot was fired over the heads of the rioting kids... It was an incident that highlighted the intensity and the tragedy of this conflict...
BRITISH POLITICS
In March the UK (plus Denmark and Ireland) officially joined the European Economic Community (EEC) increasing the membership to 9 countries.
✓UK INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS
The Conservative UK Government of Prime Minister Edward Heath had been in dispute with the UK trade unions over wages and working conditions pretty much since it took office in 1970. The UK mineworkers union (The National Union of Mineworkers (NUM)) was particularly active in strike action and other working restrictions, in their demands for a massive wage increase (in all fairness, the mineworkers had always been notoriously under-paid) and better working conditions. The NUM had been in dispute with the government since 1971.
The dispute was made more difficult for the government by the fact that mining was a publicly owned industry: the government was, therefore, the mineworkers employer...
Plus, the UK trade unions had enormous power in the UK at that time, and was unified under The Trade Union Council (TUC), which could and did organise support for strikes by one sector of employment by union members from other sectors.
On May 1st. (May Day: the traditional workers day of solidarity), the TUC organised a nationwide strike in opposition to government plans to restrict wage increases during a time of high inflation. The strike involved between 1.5 and 2 million workers from all industries across the UK. It was, in effect, a show of strength by the TUC.
In October the NUM took advantage of the OPEC oil embargo imposed during the Yom Kippur / October War in the Middle East, to put further pressure on UK energy supplies by balloting its membership on strike action. The vote went against a strike, but imposed a ban on overtime working.
The result of this NUM action severely reduced UK energy supplies through the winter, and forced the UK Government into draconian measures. In December, a decision was made in the UK Parliament to impose a shut down on commercial use of power for four days out of every week: imposing a three day working week. It came into force olat midnight on December 31st...
✓THE US SUPREME COURT MAKES ABORTION LEGAL ACROSS THE USA (Roe v. Wade)
In March 1973, the U.S Supreme Court upheld the case brought by the (assumed name) plaintiff Roe (and legal team) against the district attorney of Dallas County, Texas, Henry Wade, and so made abortion legal in every U.S state, under certain restrictions concerning the number of weeks that a woman had been pregnant. (Abortion as a matter of saving the life of the woman had always been allowed.)
The decision sparked protest by pro-abortion (also referred to as pro-choice), and by anti-abortion (also referred to as pro-life) groups, which continues to this day. (In 2022 the Roe v. Wade case was overturned by the U.S Supreme Court, and the decision on abortion returned to esch U.S state individually.)
OBITUARY
On January 22nd. 1973, former U.S President Lyndon B. Johnson passed away. R. I.P.
LBJ (as he was known) was a controversial figure. It is said by some that he was foisted upon John F. Kennedy (JFK) (in large part by LBJ's own political manoeuvring) as his 1960 U.S Presidential Election running mate, but was not President Kennedy's preferred choice. When President Kennedy was assassinated in November 1963, LBJ became U.S President.
As U.S President, LBJ ran the election campaign for the 1964 U.S Presidential Election on a promise to keep the USA out of full troop deployment in the Vietnam War. However, it is widely believed that behind the scenes he'd promised the hawks in the U S Military that he'd deliver the war that they wanted.
On August 2nd. 1964 it was claimed that a U.S Navy vessel was fired upon by North Vietnamese forces in what became known as The Gulf of Tonkin Incident. It was the excuse used by LBJ for the deployment of U.S troops in Vietnam.
The Gulf of Tonkin Incident has since been revealed to have been a 'False Flag': the incident did not happen.
By 1968, not only youth protest, but alsoa large section of the general public, and the mainstream media, very much opposed the Vietnam War; and protests against LBJ, including the slogan:
'Hey - hey, LBJ - how many kids have you killed today?'
levelled blame for U.S involvement in that war in President Lyndon B. Johnson directly.
Whether or not this direct, personal blame for the catastrophe of U.S involvement in the Vietnam War 'got to' LBJ and influenced his decision not to run for the presidency in the 1968 U S Presidential Election, is not known - but, I suggest, is possible. What is known, if course, is that he did step down. His Vice President, Hubert Humphrey, lost the election to Republican candidate, Richard Nixon (who had been defeated by JFK in the 1960 U S Presidential Election).
Lyndon B. Johnson is is not remembered as ba popular U.S President, but he took the job, in difficult times, and did the job in the way that he thought best.
Think what you will of LBJ, but be passed away when out of the glare and pressure of the political arena; and so, passed away in peace and dignity. Like most people, in recalling his passing, he should be allowed that,I think...
CONCLUSION
The 1970s was a decade of blurred lines when it came to what was politics - what was diplomacy - what was protest - what was conflict...
It was a decade of wheeling and dealing; subterfuge and plotting; short term solutions - which lacked long term vision...
1973 presented clear examples of that tangled situation...
(I found the various images for this collage online. My acknowledgement and thanks to the various people / institutions that posted them / own them. ) (M).
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts 28.11. 2023. Edited and re-posted: 30. 11. 2023. Edited: 05. 12. 2023
1973: POLITICS, THE COLD WAR, AND CONFLICT
1973: January 1st. : THE FRONT PAGE OF THE UK DAILY MAIL NEWSPAPER
This is how the year that we are currently reviewing - 1973 - began...
And it's a truly fascinating historical document; a real educational eye-opener on how perceptions and opinions can change - I mean 180° change - in time.
The old saying 'the more things change, the more they stay the same' can often be seen to be accurate, by looking at history - and posts on 'Chronicles'...
But this shows that the opposite can also be true.
THE UK JOINS THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITY (EC)
The Daily Mail is recognised as a UK conservative paper. The main headline is a celebration of the UK joining what was then The European Community (EC).
(Originally, the 1957 Treaty of Rome, involving Belgium, France, Italy, Luxembourg, the Netherlands, and West Germany., was called The European Economic Community.)
This expansion of the EC added the UK, The Irish Republic, and Denmark.
In the UK there was no democratic process / referendum* to put the decision to be public; the negotiations and clear intention had been underway at least since the election of the Conservative Government of Edward Heath in 1970, and the process was actualised on January 1st. 1973.
(*A UK referendum was held in 1975, and the result was the decision remain in the EC.)
Fast forward to 2016, and The Daily Mail is campaigning for the LEAVE vote during the referendum in whether the UK should remain in what was by then no longer the EC, but the European Union (EU)**...
(** I will post a Daily Mail front page from 2016 below this article; it shows that newspaper's support for the Leave campaign.)
What changed? Apart from the name...?
A personal - historian - non partisan -analytical answer to that is: almost everything about the whole dynamic of Europe...
Let's consider: between its inception in 1957; then expansion in 1973, the European Community was a cooperation between relatively prosperous (some more, some less) western capitalist economies - within a Cold War setting, where East European countries (with communist economies) were hostile towards the West.
Also, since the end of World War II the USA had taken over from the UK as the dominant western economy, and the dollar, the dominant trading currency In the world.
A Western Europe that was still rebuilding after WWII needed to restructure to meet this new situation.
Right up until the 1980s, and certainly during the 1970s, there was no inclination, and no expectation that The Cold War; the politico-economic - social division and mutual hostility that existed in the world, was going to end. Indeed, it looked like the communist block - the USSR and it's Warsaw Pact European satellite states - had the upper hand...
Close cooperation for economic stability and security seemed a very good strategy.
Fast forward to the late 1980s and beyond - and the USSR and the communist block has collapsed...
In the time after that, the EC adopts a policy of absorbing impoverished former communist countries, with collapsed economies that were never geared to capitalist economics, into the community - which became known as the European Uworl (EU).
This European Union, no longer an economic cooperation between alike economies in a very particular set of circumstances; and now progressing towards becoming a fully integrated 'superstate' (an 'Empire', as one of its grandees has suggested in recent years), rolled out legislation that accommodated that procworl if greater integration.
In short: the EC that the UK was taken into - and given a referendum on in 1975, had little resemblance to the EU that it was now a member of - and had ceased to have any resemblance to that many years earlier.
A new referendum was campaigned for; it was held in 2016, and The Daily Mail took a position towards the EU that was opposite to its position on the EC...
THE OTHER MAIN STORY:
TWO PROMINENT MEMBERS OF THE PROVISIONAL IRA ARE ARRESTED IN NORTHERN IRELAND
An operation by the security forces in Northern Ireland detained and arrested two prominent members of the Provisional Irish Republican Army (PIRA). One of those arrested was the then 22 year old Martin McGuiness.
Fast forward to 2007, Martin McGuiness is appointed Deputy First Minister of Northern Ireland in an Irish Republican - British Loyalist power sharing government. The First Minister was sometime Loyalist implacable hardliner The Reverend Ian Paisley.
In government the two got along so famously - politically and socially - that the media dubbed them 'The Chuckle Brothers'. When Ian Paisley passed away in 2014, Martin McGuiness was one of the chief mourners, and paid a moving tribute to his political friend and colleague.
Change for the better can and does happen... Not instantly - it takes work - but the thing is not to expect instantly - and instead be prepared to take the time do the work...
These historical documents and their analysis are the main focus on 'Chronicles'. We learn from them: learn about the past... And learn about how to understand the present... And by doing that, hopefully plan a better future from this learning... (M).
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts 12.10. 2023. Edited: 13. 10. 2023
THE DAILY MAIL FRONT PAGE FROM 22. 06. 2016
1973: October 6th. - October 28th. : THE ARAB - ISRAELI YOM KIPPUR WAR (AKA (by Egypt and Syria) as THE OCTOBER WAR)
BACKGROUND OVERVIEW
Egypt and Syria launch a surprise attack on Israel during the Jewish holiday of Yom Kippur, in an attempt to regain the Golan Heights for Syria, and the Sinai for Egypt - both of which were lost during the Six Day War in 1967.
The Middle East conflict between Israel and it's Arab (and in the case of Iran, Persian) neighbours had raged on and off since the 1947 establishment of the partition of Palestine to attempt Jewish / Palestinian Arab co-existence in the previously British administered land of Palestine.
(The details of this conflict are complex, so I won't attempt to describe them here. The flashpoints during this era have been described in overview in other 'Chronicles' articles.
Here's a link to a good overview in The Encyclopedia Britannica: https://www.britannica.com/topic/two-state-solution )
The Cold War stand-off between the USA and its allies in The North Atlantic Treaty Alliance (NATO) and the communist Soviet Union (USSR) and its Warsaw Pact allies, played a big part in the conflict: as it did in other conflicts in countries in the developing world...
The USSR initially took the side of the Israelis, but got short shift from a Jewish community that, we may suppose, well remembered the history of pogroms in Russia and eastern Europe. Consequently, the USSR sided with the cause of the Palestinians.
The USA sided with the Israelis.
This small area of land was strategically important to both, as a Mediterranean sea front, and as a foothold in the Middle East...
1967: THE SIX DAY WAR (and its consequences)
In 1967 Israel was informed that it's hostile Arab neighbours Egypt, Jordan, and Syria had massed military forces in its borders. Israel responded with a surprise preemptive attack on all fronts. The result of this saw Israel defeat the forces of Egypt, Jordan, and Syria in an astonishing six days of intense fighting.
The outcome of this 'Six Day War', was that Israel siezed substantial territory from all three Arab countries:
The Sinai peninsula from Egypt
The West Bank of the Jordan River (including Jerusalem) from Jordan
The Golan Heights (a strategic range of hills overlooking the Jordan Valley) from Syria.
The taking of the West Bank and Jerusalem was particularly important: as it solidified support for the secular government of Israel from religious Jews around the world (particularly those indigenous to Palestine / Israel: who had previously shunned the establishment of the Israeli state).
The siezure of these territories further escalated tensions in the Middle East Arab (and Persian / Iranian) hostility towards Israel.
THE YOM KIPPUR WAR (AKA: THE OCTOBER WAR)
There is some background intrigue in this...
It is clear that the Egyptian - Syrian October 1973 attacks on Israeli occupied Egyptian and Syriain territories were pre-agreed between those two Arab countries. It is said (I have no official citation for this) that arrangements were made between Egypt's President Anwar Sadat (1970 - 1981) and Syriain President Hafiz al-Assad ((1971 - 2000) in January 1973.
But it is also suggested (see Al Jezeera link below) that President Sadat of Egypt reslised as soon as he took office in October 1970, that Egypt's armed forces were not equipped to achieve the recapture of the Sinai Peninsula; and that in early 1971 he had secretly attempted to negotiate peace with Israel in return for that territory, but his approach was rejected by Israeli President Golda Meir.
Consequently, in January 1973 President Sadat negotiated with Syria for the joint attack on Israel, with Egypt concentrating on the recapture of the strategically vital Suez Canal (which links the Red Sea and the Mediterranean Sea), and Syria attempting to reclaim the Golan Heights.
The attack was launched in October 6th., during the Jewish holiday of Yom Kippur: so catching the Israelis somewhat off-guard.
The Israelis attempted to stem the advance of Egyptian forces into the Sania Peninsula from the Suez Canal, and were able to contain the Egyptian advance, but not repel it.
On October 11th., Israel counter-attacked against Syria. The Golan Heights strategic position was quickly recaptured.
By October 16th., Israeli forces had recaptured the Suez Canal - and later advanced towards Cairo.
Egyptian President Sadat called for the United Nations to call for a ceasefire.
On October 28th., with the intervention of U.S diplomat Henry Kissinger, and Soviet diplomat Anatoly Dobrynin, a ceasefire was agreed.
(It is said that Kissinger confided to Dobrynin that (paraphrasing) 'his nightmare was a conclusive victory for either side [in the Yom Kippur / October War]'*, and that Dobrynin agreed. The suggestion appears to have been, that a conclusive victory by either side could have destabilised the situation in the Middle East so much - and o the detriment of the USA or the Soviet Union - that it could have edged those 'superpowers' closer to direct conflict - and World war III...
THE CONSEQUENCES OF THE WAR
The end of the Yom Kippur/ October War left Israel in control of the territory that it had held before the war commenced; but it withdrew from advances into Egypt.
Similar to the circumstances surrounding the end of 1968 Tet Offensive in the Vietnam War (when North Vietnamese and Viet Cong forces attacked South Vietnamese and U.S positions, but were defeated), the end of the Yom Kippur / October War led to a realisation by Israel and the USA that this conflict could not be won, nor peace achieved, militarily: no matter how many victories were achieved, the war would inevitably resume.
Consequently, this paved the way for a diplomatic solution to be vigorously pursued. In September 1978 U S President Jimmy Carter (1976 - 1980) brokered a significant breakthrough with Y Camp David Agreement: when Egyptian President Sadat, and Israeli President Menachem Begin agreed peace between their two countries, and the Sinai Peninsula was returned to Egypt.
CONCLUSION
The 1973 Yom Kippur/ October War was another example of the Cold War entanglement into the conflicts around the world. Its conclusion, similar to the conclusion of the 1968 Vietnam War Tet Offensive, was another example of the realisation that war can never really be conclusively won - and that diplomacy is, after all, the only chance of a lasting and peaceful solution...
I think that many will agree with me when I opine: it's a great shame that diplomatic solutions were not vigorously tried and arrived at in the first place... And a greater shame that that is still the situation today... (M).
(Further reading: The Yom Kippur War: from Wikipedia: https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yom_Kippur_War
Further reading: Israeli State Archives: https://catalog.archives.gov.il/.../13-14-october.../
Further reading: this report from Al Jezeera: https://www.google.com/.../the-october-arab-israeli-war... )
(Further reading: this report in National Security Archive - *Kissinger - Dobrynin concerns: https://nsarchive.gwu.edu/.../kissinger-told-soviet-envoy... )
(I found this image online. I (unofficially) edited it). My acknowledgement and thanks to Slideplayer and to anyone else involved in making this image (identity unknown to me) ) (M).
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 20.11. 2023
1973: October 6th. THE ARAB - ISRAELI YOM KIPPUR WAR (AKA (by Egypt and Syria) as THE OCTOBER WAR)
A graphic image overview of the conflict, by Al Jezeera.
Posted on MLM Arts: 20. 11. 2023
(I found this image online. my acknowledgement and thanks to Al Jezeera, which is the source this image.)
1973: THE MORTALITY FROM THE BRITISH - IRISH 'TROUBLES' IN JUST ONE YEAR
(Link:
https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/sutton/chron/1973.html... )
INTRODUCTION: THE CONTRAST BETWEEN THE 1960s and the 1970s
Covering the history of the 1960s was relatively easy because that was the decade of social and cultural revolution against Establishment 'norms' of all kinds of social inequality - and against the war mongering that had brought the world to the brink of nuclear annihilation.
The causes were pretty clear - cut and the justice of them was hard to argue against, and peaceful methods were almost entirely used.
But as that decade git into its latter stages,. and the youth social and cultural revolution was having a positive impact - and getting mainstream public opinion and the media onboard - violent methods began to become more and more prevalent: as success and bullish confidence pushed protest towards more and more demands - instead of agreeing to a time of conciliation and compromise.
This violence and aggression escalated in 1970s, and consequently, I had to spend a few years trying to work out a way of reporting the history of that decade before I could even begin to.
I had to write a separate 'Chronicles' article trying to explain this change before even attempting to record the history of the 1970s.
Lines became blurred: What was protest? What was conflict? What was political? What was civil rights? What was wrong? What was right?
Many issues were no longer clear cut - they blended all of thy above into a mess of conflict, claims and counter-claims.
THE BRITISH - IRISH 'TROUBLES'
The British - Irish 'Troubles' scenario is a clear example of that mess. It's a centuries old conflict (also described in a separate 'Chronicles' article article), which resumed in 1968 as a justified and rightful campaign for civil rights for the Roman Catholic - Republican community in Northern Ireland... But soon descended into violence - and a bloody conflict between paramilitary groups on the Roman Catholic - Republican side - and those on the British Loyalist - Protestant side - with the British Army in-between, keeping the situation from all-out civil war.
This posting gives an idea of how impossible it would be to cover the conflict in any fully descriptive way: rather just highlighting the major incidents.
This way not an all-out war, with major offensives and counter-offensives, planned and carried out. It was a terror war: small scale (but nonetheless tragic) killing and bombing happening most days.
(The image used in this article is from the CAIN website:
https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/index.html I recommend the that site for further reading about 'The British - Irish Troubles' My acknowledment and thanks to the CAIN site.)
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts
26. 10. 2023
1973: 8th. of March: NORTHERN IRELAND REFERENDUM: REMAIN IN THE UK or REUNITE WITH THE IRISH REPUBLIC...
(The referendum of its kind held in Britain.)
The British - Irish 'Troubles'
(Here's a link for historical background: https://m.facebook.com/photo.php/?photo_id=5875927829163771 )
The British - Irish 'Troubles' in the province of Ulster (the one part of Ireland that remained British territory after Ireland was partitioned in 1921 after a battle for independence by Irish Republicans), resumed in 1969 with peaceful civil rights campaigning by the Roman Catholic / Republican minority community, for the purpose of trying to gain equality for that community within Ulster: which, undeniably, it did not have at that point.
The Protestant / British Loyalist majority considered the Roman Catholic / Republican community to be something like a 'Fifth Column' (a term coined by General Franco during the Spanish Civil War of the 1930s - to describe his sympathisers within Madrid, while he was besieging that city with four military columns: he called his Madrid supports his 'Fifth Column') - that supported Northern Ireland's hostile neighbour, the Irish Republic.
The Irish Republic was sworn to reunite Ulster with The Republic, and Loyalist Ulstermen were sworn to defend against that. Thai was why the Republicans within Ulster were distrusted - and, consequently, denied many important civil liberties that Protestant / Loyalists enjoyed.
Loyalist employers were urged to employ only Protestants; voting was arranged to favour the Protestant / Loyalist community; etc...
The 1968 civil rights campaign met with counter protests and soon deteriorated into violence. Finally, the British Army way sent into Northern Ireland to keep the peace and prevent all-out civil war...
The paramilitary groups in both sides: The Irish Republican Army (IRA) (later divided into The Official IRA, and The Provisional IRA) on the Republican side; and The Ulster Volunteer Force (UVF), and The Ulster Defence Association (UDA) on the Loyalist side - became very actively involved...
The 1970s began and continued as a decade of hideous violence in Northern Ireland. The British Conservative Government and the Loyalist political leaders handled the situation very badly, it must be said. Brutal interventions by British Army 'peacekeepes'; Interment without trial for anyone suspected of terrorism; and a general arrogance - mostly towards the Republican community.
What should, I suggest, be considered an example of that British Government arrogance, was the 1973 referendum in the province, put in place by Conservative Secretary of State for Northern Ireland, William Whitelaw, which, apparently sought to resolve 'The Troubles' by allowing a straightforward vote: remain British - or reunite with Ireland...
In a province that had a very substantial Protestant / Loyalist majority, the outcome was clearly a foregone conclusion... Yet the British Government apparently expected the Republicans to consider it a fair solution.
Obviously the government was mistaken. The Republican community boycotted the referendum - and violent actions by The Provisional IRA in Ulster and in London - which caused deaths and injuries - underlined the Republican rejection of the supposed 'solution'...
There was violent action by the Loyalist paramilitaries too.
Almost all of the Republican community declined to vote, and of the 58.7% turn-out, the vote in favour of remaining British was 98.8% (my thanks to Wikipedia for teddy numbers). A 'resounding victory'... But, in reality, only for the confirmation of what a futile gesture and a hopelessly misjudged policy this was by the British Government - yet another one in its handling of 'The Troubles'...
For 'Chronicles', this is another fascinating and important historical event to record...
(I found this image online (and cropped it slightly). My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it (identity unknown to me).Textual content:
©
Copyright: MLM Arts 04. 10. 2023. Edited and re-posted: 05. 10. 2023
1973: SEPTEMBER 11th.: CHILEAN MILITARY COUP D'ETAT OVERTHROWS DEMOCRATICALLY ELECTED PRESIDENT SALVATORE ALLENDE
The military coup d'etat, led by General Augusto Pinochet and other military officers, that overthrew the democratically elected President Allende of Chile is remembered as a particularly brutal and bloody event. I believe it was the first time in history that a democratically elected government was overthrown by a coup d'etat.
Like all major military and political events - particularly during this Cold War era - the details are a tangled web of intrigue and subterfuge, and can only be pieced together quite vaguely by outsiders.
It is yet another event in history that indicates the origins of why the term 'conspiracy theory' has, in modern times, become a necessary put-down of any questioning of authority and The Establishment... Because it's now clear that in the past their have been so many shady conspiracies that are now known to have been real...
OVERVIEW
In 1970 Salvador Allende, a physician by trade, but for several years by then van active politician, won the democratic Chilean Presidential Election. He won on the criteria of being the candidate with the biggest share of the vote in a three way split that saw none of the three candidates with a clear majority: in this event, the Chilean Congress was obligated to invite the the candidate with the biggest share of the vote to become President of Chile.
Allende was a Marxist; the leader of the Socialist Party in Chile, but for this election he led a coalition of left wing parties, including The Chilean Communist Party.
Notwithstanding his Marxist, Socialist politics, it's widely agreed that Allende was committed to democracy and the Democratic process. On gaining the Chilean Presidency, he resisted calls from his communist political allies to instigate full-on anti-capitalist policies and drive Chile towards being a Marxist state. Instead, he sought cooperation with the Christian Democrat Party, with a view to a more gradual consensus driven implementation of leftist political structure.
The Chilean Military hovered in wings... Its leaders declared impartiality, and that the Military would respect the democratic process and civil rule.
But the Chilean Military too was factionalised on political lines...
Head of the Chilean Navy, Admiral Montero, was loyal to President Allende; Army chief, General Pinochet, and Air Force chief, Gustavo Leigh, both conspired against Allende.
In the course of the conspiracy Admiral Montero was isolated by the conspirators; his means of communication were cut off.
FORIEGN INVOLVEMENT IN THE COUP D'ETAT
It's here that the likeli involvement of the US Government and its secret service agency, the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA), and involvement by other Western nations in attempting to undermine the Allende government must be highlighted.
Documents that were declassified long after the events, show communication between the Chilean conspirators and the US Government of President Nixon, and the CIA.
In the 1976 US Senate 'Church Committee', (Presided over by Senator Frank Church), which investigated alleged abuses by the CIA, Senator Church said:
"Like Caesar peering into the colonies from distant Rome, Nixon said the choice of government by the Chileans was unacceptable to the president of the United States. The attitude in the White House seemed to be, "If in the wake of Vietnam I can no longer send in the Marines, then I will send in the CIA."—Senator Frank Church, 1976.
[My thanks to Wikipedia.]
In his 1977 interviews with David Frost, former US President, Richard Nixon cited the so-called 'Domino Theory' to defend US involvement in the coup d'etat in Chile, saying that a Communist Chile and Cuba would create a "red sandwich” that could entrap Latin America between them.
The British Government too is cited as having attempted to undermine and discredit Salvador Allende in 1970; and worked to support General Pinochet and tho coup d'etat in 1973, despite popular public opposition to the coup in the UK - as this article on The Guardian describes:
https://www.google.com/.../chile-1973-coup-britain...
These are yet more indications of the murky politics and espionage of the Cold War world...
On September 11th. 1973, the Chilean Military, led by General Pinochet, besieged the Presidential Palace in the capital, Santiago. President Allende at first appeared defiant, but later that day it was reported that he had committed suicide. Some questioned the manner of his death, doubting that suicide was the cause. The question remains controversial.
THE BRUTAL OPPRESSION FOLLOWING THE COUP D'ETAT
The victorious General Pinochet declared the end of democratically elected government in Chile, and the imposition of military dictatorship. Thousands of opponents, or suspected opponents, or the military junta were rounded up for interrogation, torture, and execution. The sports stadium, The National Stadium of Santiago (Estadio Nacional), was turned into an interment camp to imprison the many thousands arrested.
Among those arrested, and possibly killed (though listed as 'disappeared'), were two US citizens: Charles Horman and Frank Teruggi. This was known in the USA, and was an additional and particular cause for condemnation of the coup d'etat, and US involvement in it.
General Pinochet remained a trusted and valued ally of the West until he stepped down in 1990, to be succeeded by fellow leading coup d'etat military officer, Admiral José Toribio Merino Castro.
The 1973 military coup d'etat in Chile, and the brutal actions of the military dictatorship in the aftermath of taking control, is still considered to be one of the most deplorable episodes in modern history. (M).
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 11. 10. 2023
1973: USA LAW: ROE v. WADE SUPREME COURT CASE MAKES ABORTION LEGAL IN EVERY U.S STATE (Subject to limitations of the point of pregnancy)
This event in U.S legal and constitutional history was and remains very - VERY - complex; and even more so controversial. In 2022 it again became a major event (Please see the appendix to this article).
There is no simple, right- wrong, clear answer or decision that can be pronounced on this subject; but like all emotive issues, there are polarised groups with entrenched points of view that do proclaim themselves to be unquestionably right.
These days proper analysis is made more difficult by the popular, but false, cop-out idea that religion (particularly Christianity) in to blame for all controversial moral issues in society.
I previously showed in an article about the decriminalising of Gay sexuality, that it was medical science (psychiatry) that designated homosexuality a criminal mental illness, and secular law that punished it.
In this even-handed overview, one of the things that I will show, is that prohibition of abortion was not a Christian (or other religious) decision: it was, again, a decision made by medical science and implemented by secular law.
Like the background that I provided to the criminalising of homosexuality, this will surprise and wrong-foot some people - but I'm only reporting the historical facts.
The history of abortion is as old as the history of humanity, really. The history of laws restricting abortion can be traced to the 1800s - and is directly attributable to medical science.*
(*This is a link to an excellent article on the history of abortion in the USA, in the publication Hopkins Bloomberg:
https://magazine.jhsph.edu/2022/brief-history-abortion-us )
OVERVIEW
Up until the 1800s pregnancy and pre and post-natal care was the preserve of the wise, experienced older women in a community (who will have learned their knowledge and skills from their mothers and grandmothers).
A fetus was not considered a separate entity from the mother until what was called 'the quickening': when the fetus, now referred to as 'the baby' started to 'kick' and to be felt to move within the womb in other ways. At that point, there was a recognition that this was a human baby. Prior to that, abortions could be and were carried out these 'midwives', either at the request of the woman, and - or by the learned advice of the midwife, who judged it to be the safest, most humane course, given the circumstances.
It is interesting that still-births were considered murder - only if the birth had happened in circumstances where proper conditions (hygiene, the appointment of a midwife, etc...) were not applied; if these conditions of delivery care were met, then the still-birth was a tragedy, not a suspected killing.
Around the mid-1800s, when medicine and medical science was developing into a formalised, academic, and regulated profession and vocation, physicians in the UK began to insist that pregnancy be considered a medical and health matter, and must be officially brought under the jurisdiction of medical science and legal protection.
In 1861 the law in the UK became (quote, with a link to the full article on the history of abortion law in the UK):
'The Offences Against the Person Act: performing an abortion or trying to self-abort carried a sentence of life imprisonment. 1929: Infant Life Preservation Act: this created a new crime of killing a viable fetus (at that time fixed at 28 weeks) in all cases except when the woman's life was at risk...'
https://abortionrights.org.uk/history-of-abortion-law.../....
Medical science in the USA more or less followed suit, but abortion law was not a matter for the United States Constitution (which would make it a Federal, all USA, legal assertion), but a matter for each state to legislate.
Abortion was, therefore, made the concern of the medical profession, and a matter covered by legal considerations. It became illegal to perform abortions after 28 weeks** of pregnancy, unless the mother's life was at risk.
Interesting too, is that the medical profession considered the use of these wise women midwives and their ancient, passed-down knowledge and expertise to be 'old wives tales' and superstition; and that, as they had no formal learning or scientific background, they couldn't possibly be qualified for their job.
(**I will mention too, that 28 weeks was chosen based on the ideas of Artistotelian philosophy (modern Science and the Scientific Method are rooted in Aristotelian philosophy), which decreed that in the first trimester of pregnancy the fetus is not a viable life; in the second, it is to be considered living and viable, but in the same way as an animal; it is in the third trimester that the fetus becomes a human life.)
PRO-ABORTION PROTEST
Ever since the medical and legal prohibition of abortion, the argument was made by those opposing the move that this was an infringement of the right of a woman to autonomy over her own body. It is also argued that restrictions on abortion availability put the mother at risk from having to seek illegal, unlicensed abortionists.***
(***A certain bitter irony there, as these were the the same abortionists that had practiced, acceptably, before the law was applied; and whose practices were the main reason for the law: to protect women and the unborn from untrained practitioners.
It should be pointed out though, that the criminalising of these untrained practitioners meant that the conditions under which they could operate must surely have become inadequate and poor in all respects: much reduced and restricted from the conditions before the use of untrained midwives being criminalised.)
The protests called for legal, professional abortions to be made available to women for reasons other than risk to life. This would be extended over time, to abortion on demand, and at any time during pregnancy: up to the full nine months gestation period.
THE CASE BROUGHT IN ROE v. WADE
Up until the Roe v. Wade case in 1973, abortion law in the USA was decided by each particularly State, and it was restricted to cases where the mother's life was risk.
In Texas this position was challenged when (from Wikipedia):
'...Norma McCorvey—under the legal pseudonym "Jane Roe"—who, in 1969, became pregnant with her third child. McCorvey wanted an abortion but lived in Texas, where abortion was illegal except when necessary to save the mother's life. Her lawyers, Sarah Weddington and Linda Coffee, filed a lawsuit on her behalf in U.S. federal court against her local district attorney, Henry Wade, alleging that Texas's abortion laws were unconstitutional...'
(Full article:
https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roe_v._Wade )
The action was based around the 14th. Amendment to the U.S Constitution, which guarantees the protection of all U.S citizens.
The contention by Roe and her representatives, was based on a person's right to privacy (and non-interference by the government in private matters: in this case, pregnancy and childbirth).
District attorney Wade argued that the unborn child was protected under the 14th. Amendment.
The issue then was around when a developing fetus should be considered a 'person' (see the above historical definitions).
The case went to the highest authority in the USA - The Supreme Court - and, as history shows, it was decided that Roe's case was sound. Abortion became a right protected by the US Constitution, but within the above described number of weeks of pregnancy.
Public and media opinion was broadly favourable towards this decision.
'PRO-CHOICE' POSITION
The 'Pro-Choice' position is based on several factors: the emotional and physical state of the woman involved - and her capability to bear and care for a child; the circumstances by which the woman became pregnant (most notably, of this was by an act of force and violence); the personal choice of the woman as to whether or not she wants to become a mother, in terms of her lifestyle and the restrictions that pregnancy and motherhood would place on that: a woman's right to autonomy over her own body.
'PRO-LIFE' OPPOSITION
Why did the opposition to legalised abortion in western countries become associated with Christianity? I'll suggest this: prior to legalisation, it was felt that the issue of protection of the unborn was taken up by the medical profession and the law. Once both of these institutions had relaxed that protection, I suggest that Christian groups felt that they must, as Christians, be a voice for those who otherwise have no voice; state the case for the most helpless and vulnerable.
But of course, it wasn't only Christians (and other people of religion) who were (are) 'Pro-Life' activists; secularist protest focussed on humanitarian issues.
Bodily autonomy is challenged by the 'Pro-Life' position, as they consider a fetus (or developing baby) to be a separate human life, and that once a woman has become pregnant, at least under circumstances of consent and that the baby is healthy, she assumes responsibly for that life.
Moreover, there was and is the fear of 'mission creep': that once the door to abortion was pushed open, the criteria would be extended. Over the years since 'Roe v. Wade that has occurred; the demand for 'abortion on demand' up to the full nine months of pregnancy is now on the agenda.
THE IDEOLOGICAL CONTENTION
It may be suggested that this complex issue comes down to disputes between contrasting world views - and the question of the value of human life; when human life begins; and what constitutes a 'worthwhile' human life.
This raises deep questions, as some will point out that there is historical example for the results of allowing the grading and categorizing of human life as to which lives are to be considered 'worthwhile' and which are not...
The complexity and contentiousness about this issue is expressed in the fact that it is debated and discussed in schools and colleges, and at the highest level to this day, in Philosophy and Ethics.
(FURTHER READING:
Here are two other links for further reading; it's from a current site called 'Secular Pro-Life', which, obviously, takes a pro-life / anti-abortion position, from a non-religious perspective:
https://secularprolife.org/.../12/roe-v-wade-brief-overview/
And one from a site called Abortion Rights UK:
https://abortionrights.org.uk/history-of-abortion-law.../....
And an impartial breakdown of the legal ruling:
https://supreme.findlaw.com/.../roe-v--wade-case-summary... )
CONCLUSION
This article has, like all 'Chronicles' articles, been for the purpose of informing about an important event from the 1960s and 70s - and also to provide important background context. That is all. It hase not been a a partisan opinion piece: it hao provided quotes a sources from both what are called 'pro-choice' and 'pro-life' sources. ****
Obviously this, like all issues where life is concerned, is a very emotive subject. People will have contrasting views, often based on personal experience; but 'Chronicles' is all about expressing opinions without condemning the equally strongly held opinions of others who may disagree. It's great how we can do that on 'Chronicles'; we have mature, honest, open, and mutually respectful discussion.
Some have said that this is the only site they know of where that is possible... That's a great compliment to the folks who participate on this site... But it's also a sad indictment of social media.
(****If this article sets out to make any particular point, it is to debunk the currently popular Idea that the abortion issue is - and always has been - about religious doctrine and dictates. Pregnancy and abortion concerns were not rooted in religion, but were instead left to the care and accumulated wisdom of experienced women in communities - until the medical profession took charge, and laws were made around its advice.)
APPENDIX:
On June 29th. 2022 The U.S Supreme Court overturned the Roe v. Wade ruling. This decision has reignited the whole debate and controversy.
It should be pointed out though, that this ruling did not make abortion illegal in the USA, it only took the issue out of the jurisdiction of the U.S Constitution and returned it to the individual U.S states.
I found a reasonable video explaining the decision in brief. It's by an Organisation called 'Emir - Stein' -
which is a religious based organisation, for y purpose of fostering understanding between Christianity and Islam. It is a reasonable group, I find, and this video is fair and imparts the findings of The U.S Supreme Court, and why, in the opinion of the commentator, it was correct in light of a precise interpretation of the U.S Constitution's 14th. Amendment.
I will add though, that I would question the commentator's version of history on the subject, in terms of the protection of the fetus at all stages of pregnancy being guaranteed by the laws of individual states historically - for reasons described in the above article.
https://youtu.be/0AnWW2nxhHU?si=JAbvKigPF8bDuDhJ
(I found this image online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it - and to The Cedar Rapids Gazette.)
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 21. 10. 2023. Edited and re-posted: 24. 10. 2023
1973: PROTEST, ACTIVISM, SATIRE, AND CHANGE
1973: FEBRUARY 27th. - MAY 8th. : THE WOUNDED KNEE OCCUPATION BY THE OGLALA LAKOTA SOUIX.
In 1968 the Native American peoples founded the American Indian Movement (AIM) as a civil rights campaign movement for the Native Americans. (I must suppose, inspired by the African American civil rights movement and the success that it had had by 1968).
Various protest events were staged, perhaps most notably the occupation of the deserted Alcatraz prison island in 1971 (Leon Russell wrote the song 'Alcatraz' in support of that.)
In 1972 the AIM upped the pressure, when the Oglala Lakota Sioux in South Dakota occupied the poignantly, historically significant town of Wounded Knee (located in the Pine Ridge Indian Reservation): the site of the last battle - more accurately, massacre - of the U.S - Native Indian Wars, in 1890.
The Oglala protestors occupied Wounded Knee as part of the wider campaign by the AIM for a reopening of treaty negotiations with the US Government, to address the failings and iniquities of those negotiations in the past; but also with the specific purpose of trying to achieve the impeachment and removal of reservation President, Richard Wilson - who was suspected of corruption: favouring friends and family, and misusing reservation funds.
The US Marshals and the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI) , and The South Dakota National Guard (US Army reserve); along with Richard Wilson's own paramilitary group The Guardians of the Oglala Nation (referred to as GOON), laid siege to the town, and, after two fatalities and several woundings, and after negotiations, the Oglala occupiers surrendered to the authorities.
Richard Wilson was reelected in 1974, amidst allegations of voter fraud; he remained in office until 1990.
After the 1973 Wounded Knee incident, conditions on the Pine Ridge Indian Reservation deteriorated; law and order virtually collapsed, and corruption was allegedly rife.
This cartoon displays the irony of US - Native American diplomatic relations - historically and at the time: the Native Americans were patronizingly, condescendingly congratulated and praised for embracing ' civilization' - negotiated settlements - peaceful means... But the result was betrayal, and the US Government simply taking what it wanted anyway, and treating the Native Americans with contempt... 😔
As Leon Russell put it in 'Alcatraz':
'Here comes Uncle Sam again - with the same old bag of beads...'
Or, as the Native American 'civiliized' (but regretting it) chief, Lone Waite (played by Chief Dan George) said in the movie 'The Outlaw Josey Wales' (1976), when ironically looking back on the his meeting with the US authorities, and being praised by them with:
'...The Indians will endeavor to persevere...'
It's a tragic indictment of US policy towards the Native Americans... 😔
(I found this cartoon online. It's from a Twitter site by David Klein; originally published in The Louisville Courier Journal, May 10, 1973. I cannot read the name of the cartoonist, but my acknowledgement and thanks to the cartoonist and to all the aforementioned.🙂) (M).
Textual content © Copyright: MLM Arts 22. 09. 2023
1973: UK GOVERNMENT IMPLEMENED NORTHERN IRELAND REFERENDUM ON REMAINING IN THE UK or REUNITING WITH THE REST OF IRELAND
This is a political cartoon published I what is noted to be (bottom right) 'The Official Republican' (the name of the cartoonist is unknown to me).
The figure caricatured is Conservative British Government Northern Ireland Secretary, William Whitelaw. The joke (obviously) is how he thinks the British Government's referendum plan will dupe the Northern Ireland Irish Republican community...
The cartoon depicts the Irish Republican response to what was (it seems clear?) the cynical, quite arrogantl, attempt by the UK Government to resolve the most recent flare-up of the centuries old 'British - Irish Troubles' by holding a referendum on whether or not Northern Ireland should remain British - or reunite with the rest of Ireland.
The British Loyalist / Protestant community in Northern Ireland outnumbered the Irish Republican / Roman Catholic community by around 2 to 1... So the outcome was the most obvious of foregone conclusions... Yet, apparently, the British Government and the Northern Ireland British Loyalists expected the Irish Republican community to be OK with that...
What happened in fact, was that the Irish Republican community boycotted the referendum. There was a turnout of around 60% - with nearly 99% voting to remain British... In other words - it reflected the wishes of the British Loyalist community only...
Voting day was marked by violent actions in Northern Ireland and in London, by the Irish Republican Army; and in Northern Ireland by Loyalist paramilitary groups.
Not surprisingly then, this British Government policy in Northern Ireland was the latest one to prove arrogant, useless - and worse than that, to provoke an increase in division and violence...
(I found this cartoon online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it; and to the publication (mentioned above), and to the cartoonist (identity unknown to me.) (M).
Textual content:
©
Copyright MLM Arts 06. 10. 2023
1973: JANUARY 27th. : VIETNAM WAR PEACE TALKS IN PARIS CONCLUDE WITH A CEASEFIRE AND WITHDRAWAL OF U.S MILITARY INVOLVEMENT
... And other 'agreements' - their longer-term consequences...
January 1968 had seen the communist, USSR backed North Vietnamese and Viet Cong (South Vietnamese geurilla forces siding with North Vietnam) launch the massive Tet Offensive against South Vietnam: a surprise attack on many fronts, which took advantage of the scaled down military alertness during the agreed ceasefire during Buddhist holiday, Tet - and violated that agreed ceasefire.
The Tet Offensive was a military victory for the U.S Military and the South Vietnamese... But a huge propaganda coup for North Vietnam. U.S public opinion was dismayed and outraged that, after years of U.S bombing and on the ground military action, the communist forces could still wage a massive offensive.
1968 was a U.S Presidential Election year...
In May, 1968 peace talks aimed at resolving the Vietnam War commenced in Paris, France. Irresolute attitudes by both North and South Vietnam, which involved each one refusing to recognise the other as a legitimate country, had been set aside, and negotiators
Xuân Thuỷ, who would remain the official leader of the North Vietnamese negotiators,, and U.S. ambassador-at-large W. Averell Harriman, leading the U.S and South Vietnamese delegation, git the peace talks underway.
These negotiations were always going to be delicate, but it is widely believed that, just when progress was being made, they were scuppered by political subterfuge...
(1968:
https://www.vietnamwar50th.com/.../North-Vietnam-and.../.... )
The Paris peace talks were going well, and played well with the US public. This led to Democratic Party 1968 Presidential Election candidate, Vice President Hubert Humphrey, significantly increasing his poll ratings.
It is now widely believed (if not, actually known) that 1968 Republican Presidential candidate, Richard Nixon, arranged for the undermining of the Paris peace talks, by sending negotiators to persuade the South Vietnamese delegates that South Vietnam would get a better deal under a Nixon administration.
(Smithsonian source for Nixon peace talks intervention: https://www.smithsonianmag.com/.../notes-indicate-nixon.../ )
Richard Nixon was elected President of the USA in the November 1968 election. On the issue of the Vietnam War, he'd promised the U.S public an end to the war, in the conditions of 'peace with honor'.
President Nixon's initial policy in Vietnam was one of escalation: he oversaw U.S military incursions into countries neighbouring Vietnam: Cambodia and Laos. It was a policy aimed at cutting North Vietnamese and Viet Cong supply lines and escape routes, and weakening their position in future peace talks.
The policy was unpopular with U.S public and media opinion; it was seen as simply escalation of the war, and not any obvious attempt towards peacenot
But President Nixon had begun to implement his policy of 'Vietnamization': the gradual reduction of U.S troops to in Vietnam and the handing over of defence responsibility to the South Vietnamese.
During March 1972 (the next U.S Presidential Election year) the North Vietnamese launched another major offensive during a supposedly relaxed holiday period: The Easter Offensive. It was not as large scale as the 1968 Tet Offensive, and it resulted in a stalemate... But it seemed to vindicated Present Nixon's confidence that the South Vietnamese Military could hold South Vietnam and resist North Vietnamese invasion.
By October 1972, a tentative cease-fire agreement was reached. The accord called for the simultaneous withdrawal of U.S. troops and freedom for American POWs, to be followed by a political settlement of South Vietnam's future.
In January 1973, The Paris Peace Accords concluded a settlement between negotiators Lê Đức Thọ, for South Vietnam, and I.S diplomat Henry Kissinger.*
The agreement was for the withdrawal of U.S Military involvement in Vietnam, and a demilitarised zone established between North Vietnam and South Vietnam (similar to the arrangement between North Korea and South Korea, with concluded the Korea War (1950 - 1953).
Also included in the agreement was the promise that the USA would pay substantial reparations to North Vietnam for war damage, and would send aid to that country to assist in its rebuilding.The return of U.S Military prisoners of war (P.O.Ws) was also agreed - but was delayed by the North Vietnamese, contingent upon the payment of U.S reparations (some $4.75 Billion). The USA did not pay the promised reparations or the aid.**
(*Lê Đức Thọ and Henry Kissinger were jointly awarded The Nobel Peace Prize for their efforts. Kissinger however, was somewhat sceptical about the the details of the peace deal, and the likelihood of it enduring. He declined to show up at the award ceremony.
**In1975 North Vietnam resumed hostilities against South Vietnam, and conquered the country, uniting Vietnam. The USA responded by imposing a trade embargo on Vietnam.
It was during the Jimmy Carter Presidency (1976 - 1980) that attempts were made to negotiate normalised diplomatic relations with Vietnam, in exchange for financial aid. The Vietnamese insisted that the payment should be the equivalent of the promised war reparations. The U.S Congress refused this arrangement.
An unknown number of U.S Military P.O.Ws remained in captivity in Vietnam...
(From the site: American Foreign Relations:
https://www.americanforeignrelations.com/O-W/Reparations-Reparations-and-group-remediation.html?fbclid=IwAR1LWaEj5U87yPHJH-DwaFHFPhDc2hdrzgJ1o1MO_68xfq5GfGaEhGf38zU#google_vignette
From the site: American Experience:
https://www.pbs.org/.../honor-paris-peace-talks-and.../.... )
(I found these images on Google Images. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted them / owns them (identity unknown to me); and of course to the newspapers featured.) (M).
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts 14. 11. 2023. Edited and re-posted: 15. 11. 2023
THE DOCUMENT ENDING VIETNAM WAR HOSTILITIES
(I found this image on Google Images. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it (identity unknown to me); it is of course a historical document, my acknowledgement and thanks go also to those involved in creating it).
Posted: 15. 11. 2023
1973: January 17th. : U.S POLITICAL CARTOONIST, BILL MAUDLIN (Chicago Sun) CAUTIONS AGAINST 'THE DOMINO EFFECT' ON THE LOSS OF FREEDOMS - JUST PRIOR TO PRESIDENT NIXON BEING INAUGURATED IN 1973
Wow... It could be argued that this cartoon was prophetic... Not so much in an immediate way, but more so that the scene was set for the future realisation of this state of society and politics...
But back in 1973, the media - including the importance of political satire, like political cartoonists - did its job and flagged up dangers to the western way of life...
In 1971 'The Pentagon Papers' were exposed by the U.S media; they revealed shocking corruption by the government of President Lyndon B Johnson in its handling of U.S involvement in the Vietnam War. President Nixon attempted to issue legal restrictions on the reporting of this matter. The media was alarmed about that - and never forgot it.
The term 'Domino Effect' had for some time been commonly used during The Cold War as a justification for preemptive intervention in the politics and conflicts if other nations by the West, so as to prevent one country falling to communist, Soviet Union backed revolutionaries - and consequently leading neighbouring countries in the same direction.
While it still sat uncomfortably with the media and the public, it had a rationale that was - uncomfortably - a accepted...
But by 1973, after so many years of U.S 'domino effect' involvement in the Vietnam War, without victory - and by then, the gradual withdrawal of the U.S Military; and after the scandal if 'The Pentagon Papers'; AND with the Watergate scandal closing in on President Nixon, 'The Domino Effect' was wearing thin as an excuse for dubious foreign policy... And it was now being satirically flagged-up as an effect not to ensure freedoms in foreign lands - but to suppress freedoms in the West, if current oppression of freedoms not challenged...
Later in 1973 (September 11th.) President Nixon sanctioned U.S involvement in the coup d'etat in Chile, when General Augusto Pinochet led the brutal overthrown if the democratically elected left-wing government of President Allende. In his 1977 interview with David Frost, Nixon justified his decision on the grounds of 'The Domino Effect'...
(Please note: this posting may invite considerations if its relevance to modern society and politics, but it is not ba partisan, pro-this - anti that posting, and is comments about particular current politicians are not relevant to this posting).
(I found this cartoon online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it; and of course to the cartoonist, Bill Maudlin, and The Chicago Sun).
Textual content: © Copyright: MLM Arts 30. 09. 2023. Edited and re-posted: 04. 10. 2023
1973: October 6th. THE ARAB - ISRAELI YOM KIPPUR WAR
Egypt and Syria launch a surprise attack on Israel during the Jewish holiday of Yom Kippur, in an attempt to regain the Golan Heights for Syria, and the Sinai for Egypt - both of which were lost during the Six Day War in 1967.
The Middle East conflict between Israel and it's Arab (and in the case of Iran, Persian) neighbours had raged on and off since the 1947 establishment of the partition of Palestine to attempt Jewish / Palestinian Arab co-existence in the previously British administered land of Palestine.
(The details of this conflict are complex, so I won't attempt to describe them here. The flashpoints during this era have been described in overview in other 'Chronicles' articles.
Here's a link to a good overview in The Encyclopedia Britannica: https://www.britannica.com/topic/two-state-solution )
The Cold War stand-off between the USA and its allies in The North Atlantic Treaty Alliance (NATO) and the communist USSR and its Warsaw Pact allies, played a big part in the conflict: as it did in other conflicts in countries in the developing world...
The USSR initially took the side of the Israelis, but got short shift from a Jewish community that, we may suppose, well remembered the history of pogroms in Russia and eastern Europe. Consequently, the USSR sided with the cause of the Palastinians.
The USA sided with the Israelis.
This small area of land was strategically important to both, as a Mediterranean sea front, and as a foothold in the Middle East...
This political cartoon, hy Garland, in 'The Daily Telegraph', October 6, 1973, is a clever depiction of how conflicts outside of the land areas of the two opposing 'superpowers' played out: two sides, armed, funded, and assisted by those two sides, fighting their battles, while the powers that support them (metaphorically depicted as the horses) graze blissfully - not directly affected...
(I found this cartoon online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it (identity unknown to me). ; and so the cartoonist, Garland, and to The Daily Telegraph.) (M).
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 03. 11. 2023
1973: January 5th. : HUNDREDS OF CHILDREN ATTACK BRITISH TROOPS IN LONDON[DERRY]* NORTHERN IRELAND
(*That city is known as Londonderry by the British Loyalist community in Northern Ireland; and Derry by the Republican community.)
Lament by a British soldier:
'...Well, I can put up for most things I'vе done in me time
I can even put up with the pains
But what do you do, with a gun in your hand
When you're faced with a hundred odd weans*...? ...'
[*Weans is Glasgow slang meaning children]
('Sergeant, Where's Mine?' Billy Connolly. (From the album 'Cop Yer Whack For This' (1974))
Part of what 'Chronicles' tries to impart in recording the history of this era, is the importance of how our modern culture was more than just entertainment - it was an education. It supplied the social, cultural, philosophical, religious, spiritual, emotional, and political education that our formal education did not.
Modern culture - especially music - was used to express ideas and freedom of thought and expression to a greater degree than at any time since The Renaissance of the post- Medieval era... Or any time since.
It's been mentioned on 'Chronicles' how the events in society, politics and conflict during The Golden Era informed the emerging modern culture - and in turn, how the efficacy of that modern culture and its protest and education of youth and, subsequently, mainstream society, grew to inform the policies and behaviour of politics and society: to set in motion the modernising of society.
The 'children's riot' in London[derry] in 1973 is sn example of that.
THE LONDONDERRY CHILDREN'S RIOT
This event in the British - Irish 'Troubles', on January 5th. 1973 was very little reported in the media. I found these few columns from The New York Times, but that's all. It wasn't because of a cover-up, but most likely because very extreme violence in Northern was so common by 1973, that some stone throwing by kids was not deemed big enough news.
The incident involved a British Army patrol coming under attack by kids youths throwing missiles (stones and so on...). The troops responded with rubber bullets. Finally, the officer commanding ordered one shot to be fired over the heads of the rioters. That proved to be effective in dispersing the
crowd.
I read no reports of any injuries, certainly no serious injuries. But it took a comedian, actor, musician, singer-songwriter - Glasgow's Billy Connolly - to see the significance of the event on a deeper, human level.
Moved by this event, Connolly wrote 'Sergeant Where's Mine...?' - a serious (not comic) song, in which he imagines the trauma of a British soldier, lying serously wounded in a hospital bed, and wondering how he'd been duped by the British Army recruitment campaign, which promised only a life of excitement, travel and adventure:
'...Oh sergeant, is this the adventure you meant
When I put my name down on the line?
Oh, that talk of computers and sunshine and skies
Oh, I'm asking you, sergeant, where's mine...? ...'
The verse from the song posted at the top of this article can be a direct reference to the incident in Northern Ireland, but can also be extended to all conflicts and the horrific afront to a soldiers' inherent humanity, to stand-off against a crowd of children, pointing a gun at them. 😔
Military discipline or not - although a soldier in duty will obey orders willingly, and out of duty and necessity, there must surely be scenarios (like facing children) when they are racked by this afront to their humanity... And at quiet times of personal reflection, must be tortured by the memories... 😢
This incident in Northern Ireland gave us a poignant example of how the Establishment and the media cover conflict... And how, during The Golden Era, it was left to our culture to report it on a deeper, more relevant level... 😔
(I found this image online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it (identity unknown to me), and of course to The New York Times. 🙂 My apologies for only being able to find a blurry image.)
Textual content:
©
Copyright MLM Arts 24. 10. 2023
1973: September 11th. : MILITARY COUP D'ETAT OVERTHROWS DEMOCRATICALLY THE ELECTED LEFT-WING GOVERNMENT OF CHILE
US INVOLVEMENT - and US Government difference to the arrest and disappearance of its own citizens...
This is a follow-up posting to the earlier 'Chronicles' posting (11. 10. 2023) of an article describing the background, the events, and the immediate aftermath of the coup d'etat led by General Augusto Pinochet that overthrew the government of President Allende in Chile.
The aftermath is described like this:
'...THE BRUTAL OPPRESSION FOLLOWING THE COUP D'ETAT
The victorious General Pinochet declared the end of democratically elected government in Chile, and the imposition of military dictatorship. Thousands of opponents, or suspected opponents, of the military junta were rounded up for interrogation, torture, and execution. The sports stadium, The National Stadium of Santiago (Estadio Nacional), was turned into an interment camp to imprison the many thousands arrested.
Among those arrested, and possibly killed (though listed as 'disappeared'), were two US citizens: Charles Horman and Frank Teruggi. This was known in the USA, and was an additional and particular cause for condemnation of the coup d'etat, and US involvement in it. ...'
This political cartoon is in fact from 2000, it appeared in the Fort Worth Star Telegram, and it's by cartoonist Etta Hulme (my acknowledgement and thanks to both. ) It describes, with bitter irony and satire, the brutal aftermath of the Chilean coup d'etat - and the shameful conduct if the US involvement; and the grimey, seedy, secret world of international espionage and the side of politics that's kept from the voter... Perhaps never more so than during the Cold War... (M).
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 13. 10. 2023
1973: THE ROE v. WADE CASE IN THE SUPREME COURT MAKES ABORTION A CONSTITUTIONAL RIGHT IN THE USA (Under certain restrictions)... 🤔
'ABORTION EVE' and 'WHO KILLED JUNIOR?' are two social commentary comic publications that were published in 1973
'Abortion Eve' was published in November, it's a discussion by women from various backgrounds on the issue of the Roe v. Wade decision, and is broadly in favour of the decision by the US Supreme Court.
'Who Killed Junior?' was published soon after the Roe v.Wade decision. It is one of the first examples of 'Pro-Life' literature. It features both religious objections and objections against the medical procedures involved in abortion.
Here's a link to a brief description of these comments in the Ohio State University site:
https://library.osu.edu/site/40stories/2020/01/06/roe-v-wade-comics/
(I got these images online from Ohio State University (my acknowledgement and thanks to that institution; and to the publishers of the two comics. 🙂) (M).
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 21. 10. 2023. Edited and re-posted: 22. 10. 2023
CHRONICLING THE GOLDEN ERA
PART XV: 1974
(Issues that have separate, longer and more detailed 'Chronicles' articles written about them, are marked with a tick. ✓)
1974: I call it the year that was the beginning of the end of what we call The Golden Era...
An uneasy year, in every department, 1974... An odd, perplexing year. In terms of politics, International affairs, and society, and even in modern culture, a year when nothing very significant happened in terms of positivity; and negative events - that, in some cases, confusingly seemed to have positive motivations - laid the groundwork - almost imperceptibly - for troubled years ahead - and a paradigm shift in society that would overturn the paradigm shift that had set the 1960s youth social and cultural revolution in motion...
An unravelling of western society - and an unravelling of the 1960s progress towards social cohesion - was underway, and would continue to the end of the 1970s, and lead to a reaction that would bring about a very changed society in the 1980s and beyond... For good or bad? That's a matter of individual opinion...
In terms of music, 1974 was a low key, disappointing year. It had some high points, of course, but too few; the overall output was pretty drab, formulaic, predictable fare.
The big highlights from 1974 came from sport. The 1974 FIFA World Cup final in Munich, West Germany, was a classic, between hosts West Germany, and the nation that had almost reinvented football, The Netherlands. West Germany won 2 - 1.
And in Zaire, the legend that was / is Muhammad Ali cemented his claim to be 'The Greatest', by beating the supposedly unbeatable juggernaut boxer Goerge Foreman, to again become the World Heavyweight Champion.
1974: HERE'S AN OVERVIEW
✓POLITICS: UK
The year began with the Conservative UK Government imposing a three day working week on the country; it was said that it was for the purpose of conserving energy during an energy crisis that was compounded by the National Union of Mineworkers (NUM) ban on overtime -: and the other trade unions in the Trade Union Council (TUC) assisting by refusing to transport coal supplies.
The UK Government had been in dispute with the trade unions since it came to power in 1970. The public had sympathy with the NUM claims, but also had sympathy for the princliple that the TUC couldn't dictate policy to an elected government.
✓In February the Conservative Government called a snap election on that basis: 'Who Governs?'
The resulting 'Hung Parliament' stalemate, which resulted in the Labour Party forming a minority government, led to an inevitable second General Election, held in October ✓. Labour won a flimsy three seat majority - and that set the scene for around 5 years of feeble government in the UK: with Labour making deals and pacts with minority political parties; the trade union movement acting bullish and demanding; and minority extremist left wing, and right wing, and anarchist groups making their presence known...
✓EUROPEAN POLITICS (THE EUROPEAN ECONOMIC COMMUNITY (EEC))
In April, the recently elected minority Labour UK Government sent Foreign Secretary James Callaghan to Brussels to renegotiate the UK terms of membership of the European Economic Community.(which the UK had joined only as recently as 1973).
The EEC, particularly France, had been dubious about allowing the UK to join at all; and now that skepticism seemed justified, with the new UK Government already creating discord.
✓ 'THE BRITISH - IRISH TROUBLES'
1974 began with the setting up of the ill-considered Northern Ireland Executive: a power sharing agreement between fringe moderate politicians (from both sides of the community divide) in Ulster and input from the Government of The Irish Republic. It was deeply unpopular with public opinion in both the Loyalist and the Republican communities.
Loyalist resistance in the form of a petition organised in February, and more significantly, a trade union organised General Strike in May. The Labour Party UK Government disolved the Northern Ireland Executive in May, and returned governance of Ulster to the UK Parliament in Westminster.
1974 saw a major escalation of terrorist violence by both Loyalist and Republican terrorist groups: carried out in Ulster; in The Irish Republic; and on the British mainland.
U.S POLITICS
President Nixon finally succumbed to the pressure of the ongoing media and official investigation into my his conduct in office (most notably the 'Watergate Scandal' (bugging of Democratic Party offices by Republican Party operatives before the 1972 Presidential Election), and 'The White House Tapes' (listening devices placed in the White House and other sensitive areas,on President Nixon's orders), and resigned as U.S President on August 8th.
Vice President Gerald Ford (who had been appointed VP after VP Spiro Agnew was forced to quit over financial irregularities in 1973), became the first U.S President who was not elected either as President or VP. President Ford appointed liberal Republican senator Nelson Rockefeller as his VP.
U.S politics was damaged by corruption; President Ford's first - perhaps it could be said, ONLY - tasks as I.S President, would be to try to clean up the mess and restore some semblance of calm and reassurance to the American people...
✓ INTERNATIONAL TERRORISM
One of the difficulties with trying to record the history of the 1970s - even in overview - is the rise of terrorism and terrorist groups around the world. Many countries had their terrorist organisations, each carrying out atrocities in their own part of the world - or other parts of the world, in order to 'raise awareness Internationally' of their particular 'cause'.
These are groups that are less well publicised and less well known than the more high profile terrorist groups.
The best that I can do to try to paint-in this background is to give a link to the Wikipedia page that describes terrorist activity during 1974.
This issue of widespread terrorism is another indication of how the 1970s decade was one in which violence and conflict became more and more prevalent...
Here's the link to the Wikipedia page:
https://en.m.wikipedia.org/.../List_of_terrorist...
✓INTERNATIONAL POLITICS AND DIPLOMACY
Ever since the late 1960s public opinion had forced Cold War negotiations and agreements between the USA and the Soviet Union over limiting nuclear weapons. In1974, India successfully tested a nuclear bomb - and became the latest country to become a nuclear power...
In the Middle East, U.S Foreign Secretary Henry Kissinger negotiated peace treaties between Israel and Egypt - and Israel and Syria.
Also in 1974, the United Nations (UN) accepted the Palestine, as represented by the Palestinian Liberation Organisation (PLO) as a non-member observer.
PLO leader, Yasser Arafat met Soviet Union President Brezhnev in Moscow; and soon after a Palestinian embassy was established in Moscow.
Later in 1974, Yasser Arafat addressed the UN General Assembly.
DIVISIONS IN PROTEST AND ACTIVISM
1974 was a year that further highlighted the blurred lines and division between protest groups and causes.
An example is The Combahee River Collective group, which organised in the cause of: black, feminist, Marxist, lesbians...
✓ The abortion issue - which really came to the fire in 1973 with the U.S Supreme Court 'Roe v Wade' ruling ✓, continued and escalated, as pro-life / anti-abortion groups became more active in response to 'Roe v Wade', and pro-choice / pro-abortion groups were active in opposition the pro-life / anti-abortion activity.
POSITIVES FROM PROTEST AND PEACEFUL ACTIVISM
The 1974 Equality Act passed in the USA, which gave greater equality to women, to Gays and Lesbians, and to African Americans and other ethnic minorities in the USA.
In Northern Ireland, with the internal social divisions and conflict reaching greater intensity year by year, in 1974 Irish Republic based band Thin Lizzy - which was on its way to superstar status, played Ulster - and, like Led Zeppelin had done in 1971, for an evening's entertainment, created unity and harmony in an audience that didn't know or care about each other's background...
And a note of triumph for 'the little guy' taking on the giant: on September 20th., 1974, the tiny population of the Kootenai Tribe of Idaho declared 'war' on the USA in a demand for the rights and land due to the tribe that had, over the years, been eroded. ✓
It was a peaceful demonstration that brought the plight of the tribe to the attention of the U.S public - and the U.S Government: so successfully the U.S Government conceded the points raised - and granted the rights due to the tribe.
The Kootenai Nation have made the best of victory, and thrived.
Here's a link to The Idaho Senior Independent paper's article on these events:
https://www.idahoseniorindependent.com/kootenai-tribe.../
MUSIC
1974 gave us, in my opinion (and others seem to agree) a dip in musical quality for the first time since 'The British Invasion' ✓ of 1964. (Please see the 'Chronicles'article 'The Music Of 1974).
In 1974 creativity seemed to have peaked; and there was a certain feel of complacency about modern popular music; a sense that it had gone from being anti-Establishment - to becoming an 'Establishment' in its own right.
The first hints of New Wave, and Disco were apparent... And, with the social unrest and disarray caused by the failing politics in the West - so too the first hints of Punk Rock and the next wave of youth slogan - 'Anarchy'...
SPORT
The big highlights for 1974 were in sport.
✓ In boxing, on October 30th. 1974, Muhammad Ali confirmed his claim to be 'The Greatest' - by defeating the seemingly invincible juggernaut George Foreman to again become the World Heavyweight Champion: in what's recorded in history as 'The Rumble In The Jungle', in Zaire.
✓ In football (soccer), the FIFA World Cup final was contested between the nation that had revolutionised - almost reinvented - how soccer is played: The Netherlands; and the nation that had figured out how best to play against this seemingly unstoppable, cavalier style of soccer: West Germany...
The tournament was held in West Germany, with the final in Munich. West Germany won the final by 2 - 1.
It was one of the great FIFA World Cup tournaments of all-time.
CONCLUSION
1974: an uneasy year... A year that - in every area: political; social; and cultural - had the mood, the feel, and the practical actions, events, and developments of transition: change; the beginning of the end of one phase - and the laying of the foundations of something new - and not necessarily better...
1974: A year that I suggest was the beginning of the end of what we call The Golden Era...
(I found the various images used in the collage for the graphic image that goes with this article online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted them / owns them (identity unknown to me. )) (M).
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 09. 03. 2024. Edited and reposted: 13. 03. 2024
1974: OCTOBER 30th.: ICONIC BOXING MATCH: 'THE RUMBLE IN THE JUNGLE'
(World Champion George Foreman vs. Muhammad Ali).
One of the greatest boxing matches of all-time - arguably the most iconic boxing match of all-time - and the fight that, I'd say, really cemented Muhammad Ali's claim to be 'The Greatest'...
The background overview:
After being banned from boxing and stripped of his World Heavyweight Champion title in 1967 for his refusal to be drafted into
the US Army, Ali's boxing licence was reinstated in 1970, and in 1971 he fought World Champion Joe Frazier - thinking he'd easily reclaim the title of World Champion for himself...
He badly underrated immensely powerful boxing great Frazier - who won the fight very comfortably...
Ali was desperate for another shot at Frazier - whose ability he now respected, and whom he assumed would be champion for a few years to come. He set about the fighting his way back up the rankings...
...But along the line - the thought by some to be 'invincible' - Frazier met an up and coming young 21 year old wannabe - the giant, devastating punching machine that was George Foreman... Frazier was knocked down six times in less than two rounds... The fight was stopped...
Meanwhile, Ali had lost to another up and coming young great: Ken Norton.
The Heavyweight scene now seemed to all about Foreman - Norton; Ali was considered washed-up and getting over the hill...
World Champion Foreman v. Norton was supposed to be an evenly matched contest between the two new dominant forces in boxing... It didn't turn out that way... Like Frazier, Norton lasted less than two rounds with the unstoppable juggernaut Foreman...
Ali won rematches with Frazier and Norton - to set himself up for a title shot against Foreman at the age of 32 - some 8 years older than his opponent, and an age when (back then) top sportsmen and women began to think about retirement...
The fight was set for September - put back to October - 1974, in Zaire.
Foreman and his camp though this was just an easy payday... Ali's own camp - and the world even - genuinely feared for the much loved Ali... Some thought that he could actually be killed during this fight...
Well... history tells us what happened that night: history was MADE that night: not just sporting history - but an inspiring example of human courage and intelligence - and performed with sheer charisma...
What adds to this story is that, after hating Muhammad Ali after the fight, and being a very bitter, angry man - George Foreman became a Christian preacher - and one of Muhammad Ali's great friends (and a thoroughly good guy too).
George later described his thoughts on why he couldn't beat Ali, like this (paraphrasing): 'I was much younger, bigger and stronger than he was - but when I got into.that ring with him... It was his PRESENCE... I've never experienced such a PRESENCE as he had...'
Muhammad Ali is my all-time hero - being the greatest boxer in history is merely a part of why: his inspiration as a human being is an example to everyone... When big George Foreman described being awed by his 'PRESENCE'... I understand what he meant, without even having to experience it...
The Rumble In The Jungle wasn't just a boxing match - it was an inspiring moment in human history...
(I found this image online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted it/ owns it (identity unknown to me). ) (M).
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts: 03. 06. 2021. Edited and re-posted: 07. 02. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 08. 02. 2024
PROTEST, ACTIVISM, AND CHANGE 1974
(Issues listed here that have a separate, more detailed 'Chronicles' article written about them are marked with a tick.)
After completing the chronicling of the 1960s some years ago, I embarked on the same for the 1970s - and quickly found that negative and divisive shifts in the social and political psyche that had gradually filtered into the late 1960s scene, took hold in the 1970s - and the 1970s decade was going to be a very different and more complex story to unpack.
I struggled for years to get a handle on how to approach the task - and wrote a
✓segway article explaining the shift in paradigm between the 1960s and the 1970s.
Finally I found a method of recording what was a socially fragmenting, splintered, unsettled, increasingly aggressive, violent and devisive decade: where protest causes split and subdivided into separate, mutually hostile groups; where narrow interests became more important than collective interest, compromise, and acceptance of differences... And violence was increasingly seen as a means to achieve goals...
1974 is the year that I can identify as pivotal; the year when the 1960s youth social and cultural revolution dream and hope was buried - and the ground set for the last few years of the 1970s that would be so chaotic and near anarchic in western society, that the 1960s youth slogan 'Peace and Love' was replaced by late 1970s youth by 'Anarchy' - and Thai would usher-in a 1980s where the 1960s paradigm was swept away, and the popular slogan became 'Greed Is Good'...
Let's have a look at protest, activism, and change (for good or bad) in that pivotal year: 1974...
✓POLITICAL CARTOONS
Political satire has been a powerful expression of protest since ancient times, and in modern times the political cartoonist has been a valuable exponent of that.
The top left cartoon here, lampoons President Nixon's forced resignatioi in August 1974, on the basis of the notorious 'White House Tapes' - which challenged Nixon's claim that 'It'm not a crook...'
Top right is Nixon's successor as U.S President, the unelected Vice President, Gerald Ford - depicted as having the main task if cleaning up the mess in U.S polics.
The central cartoon suggests that Nixon's forced resignation was akin to a Wild West lynch mob - of hostile media and political opponents.
The bottom cartoon describes one aspect of the state of UK politics in 1974: this shows the division in UK politics over the UK's entry into the European Economic Community (EEC): depicting James Callaghan, the Foreign Secretary of recently elected Labour Party (with no majority in Parliament) trying to renegotiate EEC terms with a reluctant EEC.
IN NORTHERN IRELAND
In January 1974 the Conservative UK Government implemented its lastest arrogant and woefully ill informed attempt to resolve 'The British - Irish Toubles': by imposing a power sharing executive on the province - run by fringe, unpopular moderates on the Republican and British Loyalist sides in Ulster, and including involvement by the government of The Irish Republic.
The power sharin g executive was massively rejected by all sides - especially the Loyalists. A petition under the slogan 'You Can't Have It Both Ways' [British and Irish rule] was launched in protest. More effectively, in May 1974, the trade unions in Ulster (dominated, obviously, by the large Loyalist majority) staged a general strike in protest, which brought the province to a stand-still.
Between January and May 1974
paramilitary violence in Ireland and the UK mainland continued unabated - and indeed escalated.
In May 1974, the Labour UK Government +elected as a minority government in February 1974) returned governance of Ulster to Westminster.
✓THE CHAOS IN WESTERN POLITICS BRINGS A RISE IN ANARCHIC GROUPS
The failure of the Conservative UK Government to assert itself over the intimidating, uncompromising actions of the trade unions... and the two General Elections that ensued... and the consequent failure of the Labour Party to establish a strong majority in government... made for a general feeling / social psyche that the political system was failing.
The corruption and chaos that was tearing politics and government apart in the USA - the leader of 'the free world' - compounded that impression...
Consequently, Marxist, Socialist, and other anarchic groups sprang up in the UK: not particularly many in membership, but high profile and ostentatious. 'Anarchy' as a slogan for the next wave of youth - and the Punk phenomenon - almost certainly began in this atmosphere in 1974.
EXAMPLES OF DIVISIVENESS IN SOCIAL PROTEST
I described in the chronicle of 1973 how discussion was happening that suggested that the U.S civil rights movement was now in decline, due to various factors: having achieved its core objectives - and way now moving on; and the 1970s rise of other 'rights' movements that were getting more attention and a higher profile: women's rights - and Gay rights.
In 1974, this division in the core protest ideal of 'rights' extended - and splintered into sub-divisions that narrowed focus. For one example:
✓The Combahee River Collective. This group (which itself split around a year later) was specially focused on rights for: black, lesbian, socialist, feminists...
The general ethos of civil rights and equality for all - which achieved so much throughout the 1960s and up to this point in the 1970s - seemed to be imploding in on itself - and subdividing, rather than consolidating...
✓ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF DIVISION IN PROTEST: THE ABORTION ISSUE
In 1973, the Supreme Court in the USA upheld the case of Roe v. Wade, which made abortion rights in the USA a Federal matter - and no longer the jurisdiction of individual U.S states.
PRO-LIFE v. PRO-CHOICE
PRO-LIFE
Up to then, there hadn't been a particularly high profile anti-abortion / pro-life protest movement: there was no need for one: the unborn were protected by the law and the medical profession.
Pro-life advocates consider the unborn to be a developing human being, and consequently, with the rights of a human being to be protected and cared for: irrespective of the child's or the mother's condition; they asset that humanity has a responsibility to care for its own, especially when individuals cannot cope and need assistance.
Pro-life advocates mostly do, however, accept that abortion would be a valid option where the pregnant mother's life is at risk.
After the 1973 Supreme Court ruling, pro-life protest became high profile and organised. In 1974 there was, in Washington DC, the first pro-life 'March For Life' protest - which hoped to persuade the U S Government to overturned the Roe v. Wade ruling. It did not achieve that goal, but the 'March For Life' was repeated annually.
Here's a link:
https://marchforlife.org/about-the-march-for-life/
PRO-CHOICE
The pro-choice protest is centered around the viability of a pregnancy; the viability of the unborn - referred to here as a fetus (or even a clump of cells); the economic, health, and social condition of the woman who is pregnant - and, consequently, the right if that woman to choose whether or not giving birth and raising a child is viable or right for her.
Pro-choice advocates continue to protest actively. They oppose any reversal of abortion laws that have been achieved; some also campaign for an extension of those laws to include the right to abortion on demand up to the full 9 months pregnancy... And some even want abortion to extend to the first 2 or three years after the child has been born.
Here's a link to the JSTOR article on abortion needs and services in the USA 1974 - 1975:
https://www.jstor.org/stable/2133988
UK ABOTION PROTEST
In the UK abortion had been legal (under certain circumstances: mainly concerning the number bof weeks of the pregnancy) since Liberal Member of Parliament (MP) David Steel successfully introduced his Private Member Bill (PMB) in 1967, which became an Act of Parliament.
In 1974, Conservative MP James White, supported by the protest group - the Abortion Law Reform Association (ALRA), introduced his own Private Memberrs Bill aimed at making abortion illegal again in the UK. Pro-choice groups backed the oppostion to this Private Members Bill; the PMB swas not successful in the UK Parliament.
Here's a link:
https://abortionrights.org.uk/history-of-abortion-law-in.../
✓THE HISTORY OF THE ABORTION ISSUE
Please see the 'Chronicles' article 'Roe v. Wade'. Here's a link:
https://www.facebook.com/photo.php/?photo_id=1028571878548068
CONCLUSION: QUESTION: WHAT IS PROTEST NOW...?
The above shows the difficulty in reporting the history of the 1970s: causes - previously, in the 1960s, for an agreed common good and right, and fairly clear cut, reasonable, and focused - now became splintered, fragmented, blurred lines - and in opposition to each other...
POSITIVE CHANGE IN THE USA
In 1974 the USA passed The Equality Act: which gave equal rights in employment and other areas to groups in society that had previously been excluded from those rights: on grounds of gender, race, and/ or sexuality.
It seems bizarre now (thanks to how things changed back in the day), but these rights included the right for women to apply for credit independently; as well as rights for previously excluded sections of society to employment opportunities and promotion.
Here's a link to the Feminist Ma\jority Foundation site article on 1974:
https://feminist.org/.../the-feminist.../part-ii-1974/
And a link to the American Civil Liberties Union (ALCU) site about the 1974 Equalities Act:
https://www.aclu.org/.../40th-anniversary-lgbt-milestone...
GAY ACTIVISM
In 1974 Gay Switchboard: a telephone councelling service for gay and lesbian people, began.
✓ A SMALL, BUT INSPIRATIONAL VICTORY: 1974: SEPTEMBER 20th. : THE NATIVE KOOTENAI NATION OF IDAHO DECLARED WAR ON THE USA - AND WON...
The small in number Native American Kootenai Nation declared war on the USA to gain recognition and rights - and won...!
Here's a link to the 'Chronicles'article:
https://m.facebook.com/search_results/?q=kootenai+nation
MUSIC
A couple of examples of how music had a positive / social commentary affect on this troubled 1974 scene...
Alan Price - ex-Animals keyboard player - released the cleverly composed single 'The Jarrow Song': which commemorated the working class 'Jarrow Hunger March' protest of the 1930s, by people from his native northeast of England... But it concludes with a dismayed questioning of the trade unions continuing to protest for working class rights, while working class people resent people like himself who have benefitted from those protests from the past and improved their lot in life - but still identify as working class:
'... when you lay some money down
the people try to put you down
Do where do I stand: either side or none...?'
And on a very positive note:
With all the social division in Northern Ireland, Rock music united the youth (not for the first time):
Up and coming future international superstar group, Thin Lizzy: with Irish Republic leader +not that that mattered) Phil Lynott, played a storming set in Belfast - and the band and Rock music was all that mattered to the packed house audience of Ulster youth - who neither knew nor cared about each other's political - religious - or social point of view... At least for the evening... The power of music...
CONCLUSION
1974: year that a 1970s that was socially and politically unravelling and undoing the achievements of the 1960s, reached a pivotal point - and would define the tedtiof that decade... And lay the foundations of a 1980s that would usher-in the popular psyche that 'Greed Is Good'...
I'd opine that 1974 was the beginning of the end of an era.
Discuss...?
(I found the various images used In this collage online. My acknowledgement and thanks to the various people who own them / posted them (identity unknown to me - other than in the case of the political cartoons.)
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts 20. 02. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 21. 02. 2024
POLITICS, THE COLD WAR, AND CONFLICT: 1974
(Issues listed here that have a separate, more detailed 'Chronicles' article written about them are marked with a tick.)
INTRODUCTION
1974 was, I have suggested In other articles, the pivotal year for the decline of the social and cultural revolution that had emerged from the youth of the 1960s: a social and cultural phenomenon that challenged Establishment 'norms' and instigated changes in society that would bring about a fairer, more free, and just society - and de-escalate gung-ho warmongering and sabre rattling, and help to pull the world back from the brink of nuclear annihilation...
1974 was, I think, the beginning of the end of what we call The Golden Era...
BACKGROUND
By the end of the 1960s the youth social and cultural revolution had achieved great success in attaining its goals; the media, some prominent politicians, and much of mainstream public opinion became sympathetic to the core values and ethos of what had been referred to as the youth 'counter culture'.
However, what was also happening in the late 1960s, was the increased use of aggression and violence by some activist groups.
By the beginning of the 1970s, the peaceful, persuasive, moral high ground activism of the Peace and Love generation, expressed through protest demonstarations, but also, and on a day-to-day basis, through modern culture, and through 'alternative' lifestyle, bouyed-up by success, was becoming more confident, then more bullish and assertive... even demanding... And, sadly, more and more inclined to aggression and violence in order to achieve greater success...
It's an old human failing: trying to achieve change for the better from the establishmed authority of the times; but then, when those aims are successful and the next stage should be to move on to compromise and reconciliation, it rarely does: instead, the success of protest leads to a bullish, aggressive demand for more and more...
1970s Western society descended down that road. It was a decade when change was demanded - not so much negotiated; and aggression and violence escalated. Internationally, terrorist groups asserted themselves in pursuit of goals...
By 1974 society was fragmenting; protest and activist causes were splitting into factions; politics and political direction and leadership was unravelling in the West; society generally was lacking cohesion.
✓ POLITICS UK
The year began on a sour note of the Conservative UK Government strong-arm, punitive policy in its on-going struggle with the trade union movement: the stroke of midnigh on December 31st. 1973 that ushered-in 1974, also ushered-in the UK Government's three day working week in the UK: and with it, poverty, and power cuts...
✓ In February the UK Government made its grandstand play: it called a snap General Election for February 26., under the challenge: 'Who Governs?': the elected government or the trade unions...?
The 'Hung Parliament' stalemate result returned a minority Labour Government - and led to the inevitable second General Election in October✓: which returned a Labour Government won with a flimsy three seat majority. That laid the foundations of around 5 years of feeble, fragile government in the UK.
The way was open for the trade union movement to flex - and over-reach - its powers; and fringe anarchist groups✓, and groups on the extreme left and right wings of politics, became more high profile.
The situation in the UK and throughout the Cold War western world was exacerbated by the degeneration of the political situation in the USA: the leader of the western world...
✓'THE BRITISH - IRISH TROUBLES' 1974
Northern Ireland was and remains part of the UK. But the politics and internal dynamics of the province must be considered separately.
In 1973 the Conservative UK Government had negotiated 'The Sunningdale Agreement' with moderate (though not popular) politicians from the British Loyalist and Irish Republican communities in Ulster, and the Irish Republic Government: and agreed to set up a power sharing political assembly in Northern Ireland - with input from the Irish Republic.
The Northern Ireland Executive was set up in January 1974. It was deeply unpopular on both sides of the community divide. In February the Loyalists produced a petition calling for its abandonment; in May the Loyalist dominated trade union movement in Ulster called a General Strike. The strike was immediately effective: in May the recently elected Labour UK Government disolved the Northern Ireland Executive and returned governance of Northern Ireland to the UK Parliament in Westminster.
'Troubles' motivated terrorist activity by both sides in the divide escalated during 1974: carried out to horrific effect in Ulster, in the Irish Republic, and on the UK mainland.
By late 1974 the UK Government had engaged in secret (or so it thought) negotiations with the Provisional Irish Republican Army (P-IRA) over a possible cease fire. The negotiations became known to the Loyalists in January 1975, and the results would shape the course of 'The Troubles' during 1975.
U.S POLITICS
Ever since his victory in the 1968 U.S Presidential Election, Richard Nixon was harried by media accusations and investigations into corruption by him and by his administration. President Nixon's landslide victory in the 1972 Presidential Election did nothing to curb the media investigations; in fact, events in the Republican campaign leading up to the 1972 election ultimately played a big part in Nixon's downfall: most notably, the so-called 'Watergate Scandal': the bugging of Democratic Party offices by Republican Party operatives ✓, but also the notorious 'White House Tapes': revelations that President Nixon had listening devices placed in The White House and other sensitive locations. ✓
Besides these investigations, there were separate investigations into the finances of President Nixon's trusted ally, Vice President Spiro Agnew, which resulted in Agnew's resignation in October 1973: to be replaced as VP but Senator Gerald Ford.
Soon after, on August 1974, President Nixon was forced to resign. VP Gerald Ford became the first U.S President to never have been elected as either President or Vice President. President Ford appointed republican liberal Nelson Rockerfeller as his VP; this made VP Rockerfeller too a VP that was not elected by the U.S voter.
President Ford led a Republican Party that was blighted by media and officially exposed corruption; and a country that was disillusioned and demoralised. President Ford's first - it could be argued, only - tasks would be to try to clean up the mess and restore some semblance of calm and reassurance.
EUROPEAN POLITICS
The European Community (EC), aka The European Economic Community (EEC) was formed by The Treaty of Rome in 1957, and created a degree of economic and political cooperation between Belgium, West Germany, France, Italy, Luxembourg and the Netherlands.
As well as purposes of security and prosperity in trade and diplomatic relations, the EEC, although not a military alliance, was also a bulwark against any expansionist ambitions into central Europe by the communist power block in eastern Europe: under the overlordship of the Soviet Union.
The UK was not popular with some EEC nations: most notably France (which had rivalry / mutual contempt relationship with England (as distinct from the UK) since medieval times); and West Germany (both France and West Germany still bore the UK post-WWII resentment). But throughout the 1960s UK Governments had negotiated entry into the EEC. (Despite strong opposition from some politicians in both the Conservative and Labour Parties).In 1970 the Conservative UK Government achieved an agreement to join the EEC, and, along with The Irish Republic and Denmark, officially did join, in 1973.
This was done without any referendum vote by the UK people... And the political opposition to the EEC- most notably within the Labour Party - did not go away.
When Labour formed a minority government after the 'Hung Parliament' General Election result in February 1974, it sent Foreign Secretary James Callaghan to Brussels to renegotiate the UK entry into the EEC ✓. This brought a sigh of resentment and hostility from those within the EEC who would rather not have allowed the UK to join in the first place...
After Labour's flimsy three seat majority in the October 1974 General Election, EEC nay-sayers secured the promise of a referendum on whether the UK should remain in the EEC - or leave. The referendum was held in 1975.
In 1974 EEC unity and cooperation was disrupted...
THE CONSEQUENCES FOR WESTERN POLITICS
This situation left western politics in something of a shambles: weak, corruption tainted politics and leadership in the USA; weak, divided - one could almost say fringe anarchic - politics in the UK; an uncertain, fledgling attempt at western European unity with the European Economic Community... While the communist, Soviet Union led eastern Europe was feeling bullish and confident in the Cold War situation: with the USA having withdrawn from Vietnam - and western politics in near chaos...
THE MIDDLE EAST
During 1974 U.S Foreign Secretary, Henry Kissinger, managed to negotiate separate cease fire agreements between Israel and Egypt, and Israel and Syria.
THE PALESTINIAN LIBERATION ORGANISATION (PLO)
The PLO (a political and paramilitary organisation founded in June 1964, to campaign, both militarily and politically, for the liberation of Palestinian land from the state of Israel. In 1974 the PLO was accorded 'non-member observer' status the United Nations: and with that, International legitimacy to represent the Palestinian people.
In July 1974, PLO leader, Yasser Arafat, met with Soviet President Brezhnev in Moscow. On August 4th., a PLO embassy was set up in Moscow.
Here's a link to the (Woodrow) Wilson Center article on the PLO visit to Moscow:
https://digitalarchive.wilsoncenter.org/.../notes-yasser...
PLO leader Arafat gave a speech to the UN General Assembly on November 13th. 1974. In it he spoke of (paraphrasing): coming with a freedom fighters' gun and the olive branch of peace; and cautioned UN nit to let the olive branch fall from his hand.
Here a link to the Wikipedia page on that subject:
https://en.m.wikisource.org/.../Yasser_Arafat%27s_1974_UN...
And a link to a YouTube video, with subtitles, of the 'Olive Branch' segment of Yasser Arafat's speech:
https://en.m.wikisource.org/.../Yasser_Arafat%27s_1974_UN...
INDIA BECOMES A NUCLEAR POWER
After years of Cold War USA - Soviet Union negotiations and agreements about limiting the number of nuclear missiles in the world, and only some three years after the destructive India / Bangladesh v. Pakistan war, and the uneasy peace that followed it, India successfully tested a nuclear bomb, and became a nuclear armed nation.
The project was named 'Operation Smiling Buddha' - there's an uncomfortable, even a mocking, irony to that name, in my judgement.
Here's a link to an Indian Express article on Operation Smiling Buddha:
https://indianexpress.com/.../operation-smiling-buddha.../
1974: A YEAR OF INTERNATIONAL TERRORISM
While various political and diplomatic overtures were being made in the cause / attempt at peace in various parts of the world, and by various high profile institutions and persons, terrorism, violence and destruction flared up all around the world...
In Israel / Palestine, while the PLO was gaining international legitimacy, and its leader, Yasser Arafat, was making diplomatic moves in the world stage, Palestinian terrorist organisations, such as The Popular Front for The Liberation of Palestine (PFLP) and Fatah continued to carry out terrorist attacks in the name of Palestinian liberation.
The Democratic Front for the Liberation of Palestine (DFLP) was another terrorist group that carried out attacks in the name of Palestinian liberation.
A terrorist group called The Japanese Red Army was active during 1974: peculiarly, in at least one operation (an attack on on a Shell oil refinery in Singapore - coinciding with the siezure of the Japanese embassy in Kuwait - the Japanese Red Army worked with The PFLP.
Also in Japan, The East Asia Anti-Japan Armed Front (東アジア反日武装戦線) was a Japanese left wing anti-Japan terror group.
In Italy, the neo-Fascist terrorist groups Ordine Nouvo (New Order) - and its successor, formed in 1974, Ordine Nero (Black Order) carried out terrorist attacks...
... The tragic list goes on and on...
Here's a link to the Wikipedia page that provides the information about terrorist activity during 1974:
https://en.m.wikipedia.org/.../Democratic_Front_for_the...
CONCLUSION
1974: Politics in the strongest western nations during The Cold War: the USA and the UK - was failing undei corruption and weak government... Central Europe's EEC project was already showing signs of internal dysfunction - with resentment at the inclusion of the UK - and resentment BY the UK over its terms of membership...
1974: Peace agreements here - violence there... Diplomacy attempted here, and by this group or leader - while terror and destruction is carried out by others, in the name of the same cause...
Discontented / malcontented groups and factions are springing up in the midst of this uncertainty and lack of direction.
Terrorism is increasingly used as a most likely means of achieving success for protest groups and causes...
India - the nation to which the 1960s youth social and cultural revolution had looked for inspiration for its ethos, culture and philosophy - joins the Cold War Establishment military powers example, by becoming a nuclear power... And attaching the emotively hopeful, peace and harmony inspiring name of the Buddha to that enterprise...
That example by India can, perhaps, be seen as symbolic of why I call 1974 the year that was 'the beginning of the end of what we call The Golden Era...'
(I found the various images used for this collage online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted them ) owns them (identity unknown to me) ) (M).
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts 04. 03. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 05. 03. 2024
1974: POLITICS, THE COLD WAR, AND CONFLICT
1974: JANUARY 1st.: THE UK IS PLUNGED INTO A THREE DAY WORKING WEEK - AND DOMESTIC POWER CUTS
(The link to this Guardian newspaper article given below; from there, the links mentioned in this image can be reached).
What a way to start a year...
As recorded in the 'Chronicles' review of 1973, the Conservative Party UK Government's disputes with the trade unions - and in particular, the National Union of Mineworkers (NUM), which had been on-going since the government took office in 1970, had escalated sharply by 1973 - with the NUM holding strikes and picketing mines and depots, and requesting that members of other unions - such as truckers from the Transport and General Workers Union (TGWU) support their industrial action by not delivering / loading coal and oil supplies.
The powerful UK trade union movement was coordinated under the Trade Union Council (TUC), and members were obliged to comply with fellow trade unionists' requests. The majority did so... It must be noted though, that any who did not were met by both verbal abuse (called 'scabs' and 'blacklegs'*), and in some cases, physically assaulted; they would also be ostracized by their workmates.
(*'Blacklegs' was originally coined to mean a miner who had broken a miners' strike: the blackness of their appearance would be a giveaway that they'd been mining when they should have been on strike. The term later came to mean anyone from any industry who went against trade union policy).
The effect of these strikes - and overtime bans - was wearing down the Conservative UK Government: a government that had attempted to bring in austere employment conditions and wage restrictions - but had repeatedly backed down to powerful trade union pressure.
In October 1973, the Yom Kippur / October War between the combined forces of Egypt and Syria - against Israel, which saw Muslim countries in the Organization of Petroleum Exporting Countries (OPEC) impose an oil embargo on countries supporting Israel (most notably the UK and the USA), was a situation that the NUM took advantage of: in November 1973 its membership agreed on an overtime ban, and, with the assistance of other trade union members, created a serious energy shortage in the UK.
On December 9th., 1973, the UK Government passed legislation that would restrict power use by commercial users to three days a week: effectively meaning that all but essential businesses were closed for three days a week - and the working - and wage earning - week was just three days. Thy effect of this would also impact on domestic power supplies, causing power cuts.
The legislation came into effect at the stroke of midnight on December 31st., 1973: so, in effect, the very first second of 1974.
That was how the UK started 1974...
For the Conservative UK Government, the writing was in the wall - as would be demonstrated in the months that followed...
(I found this image online. It's from an article in The Guardian newspaper, looking back on these events. My
acknowledgement and thanks to that newspaper for this image. Here's a link to the article:
https://www.theguardian.com/.../apr/16/past-conservatives ) (M).
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 08. 12. 2023. Edited and re=posted: 09. 12. 2023
1974: APRIL 1st. : UK FOREIGN SECRETARY JAMES CALLAGHAN ATTEMPTS TO RENEGOTIATE THE UK's TERMS OF ENTRY INTO THE EUROPEAN ECONOMIC COMMUNITY (EEC)
Cartoon by cartoonist Gibbard.
Our weekend muse... Just for a bit of a (reflective)... smile...
When the UK Conservative Party Government called a the desperate 'Who Governs? General Election in February 1974, in an attempt to gain the upper hand over the trade union movement that had thwarted the Conservative's economic and employment law policies since it took office in 1970, the electorate was torn between sympathy for the trade union claims - especially the National Union of Mineworkers (NUM), and the reasonable point that the government was elected to govern - not the trade unions...
The result was a 'Hung Parliament' (no party had an overall majority). The Labour Party had the most seats, and so formed a minority government.
... But besides the main issue of 'Who Governs?', there was another significant issue on the minds of the UK electorate: the UK membership of the EEC: which had been imposed upon the country - without a referendum - by the Conservative Government, and ratified officially in 1973.
The majority of the people of the UK were not vehemently for or against joining the EEC - they just wanted more say in the process of joining - and the conditions under which the UK became a member of that community.
The Labour Party leadership was very much in favour of UK membership of the EEC, but was sensitive over the terms on membership that the Conservative Government had negotiated: particularly issues concerning the UK's contribution to the EEC budget.
In April, 1974, UK, Labour Party Government Foreign Secretary, James Callaghan attempted to renegotiate the UK's terms of membership of the EEC.
It's well documented, that the French were never keen on the UK being allowed to join the EEC. This UK attempt to disrupt the harmony of the group, so soon after the UK entry, most likely caused a heavy sigh from the French... This cartoon satirised that UK - French relationship...
Here's a link to the site that I found this cartoon on:
https://www.cvce.eu/.../e1617573-723e-4524-9b65-84d5471a7ba7
And the page from that site that features the cartoon:
https://www.cvce.eu/.../cartoon_by_gibbard_on_france_s...
It describes the cartoon like this:
Cartoon by Gibbard on France’s position regarding the British request for renegotiation (1 April 1974)
On 1 April 1974, New Zealand cartoonist Leslie Gibbard takes an ironic look at the position of French President Georges Pompidou regarding the request made by James Callaghan (left), British Foreign Secretary, for a renegotiation of the conditions governing his country’s accession to the Common Market.
This is a link to an article about the UK renegotiation of its EEC membership; it's from Taylor & Francis online:
https://www.tandfonline.com/.../07075332.2014.985332...
(I found this cartoon online. My acknowledgement and thanks to Luxembourg Center for Contemporary and Digital History; and of course to the caroonist, Gibbard. ). (M).
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts 26. 01. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 27. 01. 2024
1974: FEBRUARY 4th. : THE M62 COACH BOMB TRAGEDY (THE PROVISIONAL IRA ATTACK ON OFF DUTY BRITISH MILITARY PERSONNEL AND THEIR FAMILIES)
On February 3rd. 1974, in Manchester, the Provisional Irish Republican Army (P-IRA) secreted a 25 lb (11kg) bomb in the luggage compartment of a coach that was commissioned to transport off duty British Army and Air force personnel and their families to and from their bases in Catterick and Darlington, in the northeast of England, during their weekend leave. The bomb detonated a little after midnight on February 4th., while the coach was travelling on the M62 motorway, between junctions 26 and 27 in the region known as the West Riding of Yorkshire, northeast England.
12 people were killed: 9 soldiers, a British serviceman's wife, and two small children, aged 5 and 2.
38 others - military personnel and civilians - were injured.
This attack is recorded in the tragic history of 'The British - Irish Troubles' as 'The M62 Massacre'
This was yet another horrific, tragic event in the bloody conflict that played out between Irish Republican terrorists (from Northern Ireland and from The Irish Republic), British Loyalist terrorists (from Northern Ireland), and the British armed forces... With countless innocent bystander civilians caught up in it - at the cost many lives and many terrible injuries...
This picture shows the memorial ti these who lost their lives in the 'M62 Massacre'; it's at Hartshead Services: the motorway service station near to where the tragedy happened.
Here are links to:
Wikipedia: M62 Coach Bomb:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/M62_coach_bombing
The Imperial War Museum account:
https://www.iwm.org.uk/memorials/item/memorial/22047
University of Ulster CAIN (Conflict and Politics In Northern Ireland) report on 'The British - Irish Troubles' during 1974:
https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/othelem/chron/ch74.htm
(I found this image online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it (identity unknown to me.) (M).
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts 20. 02. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 25. 02. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 26. 02. 2024
1974: 'THE BRITISH - IRISH TROUBLES'
(Features in this overview that have a longer, separate articles in 'Chronicles', or are described in other overviews, are marked by a tick ✓
Please also see the 'Chronicles' article: 'The British - Irish Troubles':
https://www.facebook.com/photo.php/?photo_id=5875927829163771 )
INTRODUCTION
The most recent flaring up of the centuries old history of 'The British - Irish Troubles' began as civil rights campaign by the minority Roman Catholic / Irish Republican community in the British territory of Ulster / Northern Ireland in 1968. It soon became a violent conflict between that community and the Protestant / British Loyalist majority in the province: with paramilitary terrorist groups on both sides taking an increasingly active part - and the British Army moving into the province to prevent out and out civil war...
Throughout the 1970s the conflict and violence escalated. 1974 was no exception.
The UK Government made repeated blunders and woefully misjudged attempts to contain the conflict - and to resolve the issues. 1974 saw more misjudged British involvement in 'The Troubles'...
POLITICS
✓ In 1973, the Conservative UK Government had attempted to resolve the Republican - Loyalist conflict in Northern Ireland by the insultingly simplistic means if a referendum: rejoin the Irish Republic - or remain in the UK...? The result was a foregone conclusion, because of the large Loyalist majority. Republicans boycotted the vote.
✓ In late 1973, the UK Government attempted another misjudged, simplistic resolution: a power sharing agreement between fringe, moderate politicians on both sides - with input from the Irish Republic Government in Dublin: the so-called 'Sunningdale Agreement' (negotiated at Sunningdale, in the UK).
The Northern Ireland Executive was put in place in January 1974 - to return governance of Ulster to Ulster (after it had been removed and switched to Westminster by the Conservative UK Government in March 1972).
The very concept and structure of this arrangement was as much an outrage to the Loyalist community as the 1973 referendum had been to the Republican community. It was not popular either with the Republican community, which was increasingly intent on nothing less than co
The Loyalists organised political and social resistance to the Northern Ireland Executive.
The Loyalist terrorist groups too, escalated their acts of violence against the Ulster Republican community - and against the Irish Republic.
The Irish Republican terrorist group the Provisional Irish Republican Army (P-IRA) too escalated their acts of violence: in Ulster, and on the UK mainland.
✓ LOYALIST CIVIL PROTEST
January 26th. and February 2nd. 1974 Loyalist community organised the signing of a petition against The Northern Ireland Executive under the heading 'You Can't Have It Both Ways' [ruled under both the UK and the Irish Republic]. It received the predictable popular response.
In May 1974 the trade union movement in Ulster (with a majority Loyalist membership: which reflected the balance of the population of Ulster), staged a General Strike, with the objective of bringing the province to a stand still and forcing the end of The Northern Ireland Executive; it succeeded in that objective.
✓ POLITICAL ACTIONS AND REACTIONS IN FRAUHT UK POLITICAL CLIMATE
The Conservative UK Government implemented the poorly conceived 1973 Sunningdale Agreement by setting up The Northern Ireland Executive in January 1974.
Meanwhile, in mainland UK politics the UK Government was fighting a losing battle against UK trade union movement power. The Conservatives called a snap General Election for February 26th.. The election only destabilised the UK still further, and increased trade union bullishness and confidence, by returning a 'Hung Parliament': no party had an overall majority; but the trade union supporting Labour Party had the most parliamentary seats - and so formed a minority government.
In May 1974, the now Labour Party UK Government (in large part influenced by May's Ulster General Strike) dissolved The Northern Ireland Executive and returned governance of Ulster to Westminster, under Labour Northern Ireland Secretary, Merlin Reece.
The Labour UK Government called an inevitable second 1974 General Election in October. The result was just as disruptive for UK politics as the February result had been: a Labour outright win, but with a flimsy three seat majority. The UK was set for around five years of feeble government, with the Labour Party doing deals and making pacts with minority parties like the Liberal Party and the Scottish National Party, just to stay in power.
Violence and disruption in Ulster, and attacks on the UK mainland by the P-IRA escalated,bto such a horrific degree, that on November 29th. 1974, the UK Government was obliged to introduced The Prevention of Terrorism Act: which outlawed certain groups, and prohibited certain people from entering the UK.
Here's a link to the University of Ulster site: Conflict Archive on the Internet (CAIN) on the Prevention of Terrorism Act:
https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/hmso/pta1974.htm...
ULSTER POLITICS (This is complex but here's a rough overview)
Ulster politics has always been a separate entity from mainstream UK politics: there are different parties: generally divided on community lines:
UNIONISTS
The Unionist Party / parties: supported by Loyalists: up to 1971, this was the Ulster Unionist Party (UUP).
But in 1971, as tensions and terrorist violence escalated in Ulster, firebrand Loyalist politician The Revend Ian Paisley, led the formation of the Democratic Unionist Party (DUP).
The February UK General Election saw controversial Conservative MP Enoch Powell (considered to be on the very far right of use Conservative Party) lose his seat in Parliament. By the October General Election, Powell had joined the DUP, and gained a seat in Parliament for that party.
In 1972 a pressure group formed within the UUP: The Vanguard Movement - to oppose the policies of the - considered too moderate - UUP leader, Brian Faulkner. By 1973 this had split from the UUP because of Brian Faulkner's support for The Sunningdale Agreement and The Northern Ireland Executive.
In 1974 The Vanguard Party put up candidates for the February UK General Election.
Brian Faulkner also split from the UUP, and stood in the February UK General Election as a pro- Northern Ireland Executive / Assembly candidate.
REPUBLICAN
The Socialist, Democratic and Labour Party (SDLP): a moderate, supposedly all community group, but with mostly Republican support.
Sinn Fein is the political wing of the Irish Republican Army (IRA). In 1970 the IRA split into the Official IRA / Sinn Fein (which declared an end to its armed struggle with the British, in favour of a political solution, in 1970), and The Provisional IRA / Sinn Fein: which took up a position of winning Irish reunification 'by the bullet - or by the ballot).
Firebrand Republican activist, Bernadette Devlin, was elected to the UK Parliament as an Independent Republican, between 1969 and February 1974.
In 1974 neither Sinn Fein / nor Provisional Sinn Fein had much popular support within the Republican voters in Ulster - who mostly stayed with the SDLP, or, in the case of the above mentioned Bernadette Devlin, voted for what were officially Independent Republicans.
THE 1974 UK GENERAL ELECTION RESULTS IN ULSTER
In the 1970s Ulster had 12 Parliamentary seats in Westminster.
In February 1974, they were won by:
UUP: 7
Vanguard: 3
DUP: 1
SDLP: 1
In October 1974, they were won by:
UUP: 6
Vanguard: 3
DUP: 1 (Enoch Powell)
SDLP: 1
Independent Nationalist: 1
The results of both UK General Elections showed a rejection of the Northern Ireland Executive by both communities in Ulster; and an edging towards extremes on both sides. It also showed how the already divided community of Ulster continued to sub-divide withjn its own Loyalist and Republican divisions.
CONFLICT AND TERRORIST ACTIVITY IN 1974
(It is calculated that some 294 people (police, military, paramilitary, at civilians) died as a result of 'The Troubles' during 1974; many, many more were injured. Here is a link to the site Weslaey Johnston, which provides details:
https://www.wesleyjohnston.com/.../troubles_stats.html )
And to the site Blefast Child - Remembering The Victims, which also provides the details:
https://belfastchildis.com/.../the-troubles-1969-1998.../
1974 was another year of escalation of the violence between Loyalist and Republican communities in Ulster; but also one that extended that conflict into the Irish Republic and the British mainland.
I am again grateful to the valuable educational University of Ulster site CAIN for links that more fully describe the conflict. Here's a link to the violent activity of 1974:
https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/othelem/chron/ch74.htm
Major incidents to highlight are:
✓ The February 4th. 1974 M62 Coach Bomb: The P-IRA bombing of a coach carrying off-duty British services personnel and their families, in the north of England.
✓ The May 17th. 1974 Dublin and Monaghan bombings: The Ulster Volunteer Force bomb civilian targets in the Irish Republic: Dublin and Monaghan. The attacks cause the most devastating loss of life of any bomb attack in the history of 'The Toubles'; some suspect that British forces were involved in the attacks.
The November 7th. 1974 P-IRA bombing if The King's Arms pub, in Woolwich, London. Two died, ay many more were injured.
The November 21st. 1974 P-IRA bombings of two pubs in Birmingham, England. 21 people died, and many more were injured.
The latter two incidents promoted the UK Government to introduce the above mentioned 'Prevention if Terrorism Act', on November 29th. 1974.
OTHER INNOCENT CASUALTIES OF CONFLICT
The above mentioned Birmingham pub bombings resulted in the arrest, trial and and conviction of 6 innocent Irishmen on November 22nd. 1974. The men were given life sentences.
On March 14th. 1991 the British Court if Appeal quashed the convictions, after the men's innocence was established.
The story of The Birmingham 6 was told in the 1993 movie 'In The Name Of The Father', starring Daniel Day Lewis.
CONCLUSION
1974 was a troubled year of conflict, failed politics, and social division around the world. Events in the politics and conflict in Northern Ireland and 'The British - Irish Troubles' were major examples of that.
The Northern Ireland community - already divided between British Loyalist - Protestant / Irish Republican - Roman Catholic lines, was fragmenting still further within those two groups throughout the 1970s: politically, socially, and in their armed factions / terrorist groups.
The woefully ill informed, misjudged, arrogant and blundering attempts by the British Government (both Conservative and Labour) to resolve 'The Troubles', only fueled the divisions and the violence.
1974 escalated 'The Troubles' still further - ay would set the scene for even worse division and violence in the years that followed..
(I found the images used in this collage online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted them / owns them (identity unknown to me). ) (M).
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts 29.02. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 02. 03. 2024
1974: FEBRUARY 28th. : THE UK GENERAL ELECTION. THE 'WHO GOVERNS' (the UK Government or the Trade Unions...?) CHALLENGE TO THE UK ELECTORATE...
The February 1974 UK General Election and its causes changed UK politics: in the immediate short-mid term - and later, in the long term right up to the present day...
THE BACKGROUND
Since coming to power in 1970, the Conservative UK Government of Edward Heath commenced with policies that put it in confrontation with the powerful trade union movement: a trade union movement that funded the socialist Labour Party - which had been in power between 1964 and 1970; a trade union movement in a nation where publicly owned industry was widespread: coal mining; steelworks; public transport; telecommunications; the National Health Service (NHS); even car manufacture... And a trade union movement that was united and coordinated under The Trade Union Council (TUC).
From 1970 right through to 1973, the UK was riven with industrial action. The National Union of Mineworkers (NUM) was particularly active; in fairness, the mineworkers had put up with poor wages and conditions for as long as mining had existed in the UK: they were long overdue improved wages and conditions.
The Conservative government's attempted strong arm, market forces driven policies to challenge the trade unions, and to put the UK economic structure on a more right wing / center right footing, repeatedly failed - and the unions forced the UK Government into a succession of climb-downs.
In 1973 the NUM - supported by other unions in the TUC - again took industrial action.
I'm October 1973, the Yom Kippur/ October War between allies Egypt and Syria against Israel, caused the Muslim countries in Organization of Petroleum Exporting Countries (OPEC) to impose an oil embargo on countries supporting Israel. Energy supplies in the UK and the USA were badly affected by this move.
The NUM took advantage of the situation, and imposed a ban on overtime working: which doubled down on the UK energy shortage.
In December 1973, the UK Government imposed a three day working week on all but essential UK industries - starting at midnight on December 31st....
This resulted in power cuts for domestic power supplies - and reduced incomes for families now on short time working.
1974: THE UNIONS vs. THE UK GOVERNMENT STAND-OFF...
The result of this was a 'Mexican Stand-off' (so to speak): the trade union movement and UK Government toe to toe, waiting for who'd blink first...
THE GENERAL ELECTION
In February 1974, the Conservative UK Government made its 'all or nothing' last ditch play: it called a General Election for. February 28th. - on the issue of 'who governs the UK: the elected government - or the TUC...?'
The Conservative Government had 325 seats in the UK Parliament: a majority of 32 - with the Labour Party holding 287 and the fringe minority Liberal Party holding 6. It was a borderline comfortable lead - but not an assertive one.
The issue was an appeal to the principles of democracy... As against voter dissatisfaction with the performance of the UK Government...
It was a risky strategy... The government had not shown itself to be strong and decisive - and its policies appeared too often (and especially at that time: February 1974) aimed at squeezing and oppressing the public as a way of solving political and economic issues....
But on the other hand - it was, after all, the democratically elected government... And the trade unions were too often flexing their considerable power and, effectively, forcing UK Government policy... The UK electorate was fair-minded in that consideration: it could see both sides... 'Who Governs?' was a strategic - but, I'd suggest, cynical basis upon which to call an election, which gave the choice:
'Back a (perceived to be) weak and unfair government - or concede the government of the country to the trade union movement - and damage democracy...'
It resulted in the most even handed result possible - but also, I suggest, a result that ushered in the era of full-on cynical politics and a disillusioned and disaffected electorate...
The result was what's called a 'hung parliament' (the first such result in a UK General Election since 1929): no political party had an overall majority: so the party with the most parliamentary seats formed a government - in the meantime - while plans were made for another General Election.
The Labour Party, still under the leadership of 1964 and 1966 UK General Elections winner Harold Wilson, won the most seats with 301.
The Conservative Party was a close second with 297
One of the bizarre twists in the UK voting system meant that the Conservative Party actually got a bigger percentage of the vote with 37.9%, as against the Labour Party with 37. 9% - but still got fewer parliamentary seats.
What made things more complex, was the first significant rejection - in the post-World War II years - of both of the two main parties, with the Liberal Party, under the leadership of Jeremy Thorpe, increasing it's vote to around 19% - although this percentage increase only translated into an increase in seats from 6 to 14.
Also - the erstwhile fringe and dismissed Scottish National Party (the party committed to achieving Scottish independence from the rest the UK) won 4 seats out of the possible 73 UK Parliamentary seats in Scotland. That may not seem like much - but it was a major breakthrough for a political party that had previously been waved aside as an emotional, almost a hobby, interest...
THE CONSEQUENCES
The result of this voter cynicism and disaffection with the UK political status quo, was, in its immediate effect, a UK without effective government: a Labour Party UK Government that did not have a mandate... And so another General Election was inevitable...
Medium term effect: a fractured and disaffected electorate - no longer trusting of the political system or any particular party. This situation would extend to the long term too...
The election result also emboldened the trade union movement still further: brought about by its claim to have brought down a UK Government. The 1970s UK would be riven and plagued by trade union industrial action - and (it must be said on reflection) an arrogant overplay of power by the trade union movement, and (what appeared to be) an assumption that, if it could bring down a Conservative Party UK Government, then it would have (to say the least) a great deal of influence over a Labour Party UK Government - with the Labour Party dependent upon the trade union movement for its funding.
The long term effects...
In February 1975 one of Edward Heath's UK Government ministers, Margaret Thatcher, successfully stood against Heath in a Conservative Party leadership contest. Thatcher had watched from the sidelines as the Heath government failed to tackle the power of the trade union movement; and witnessed the results of that. It would later become clear that she had learned lessons that would inform her own political strategy...
The trade union movement failed to recognise when it it won - and that it was now time for compromise and reconciliation. It continued to act in ways that suggested that the TUC could and did influence UK Government policy - and was almost the defacto governing body of the UK...
The disaffected, disillusioned, disconnected UK public and electorate would bear the consequences of this political and social posturing, shambling and shuffling by all concerned - in the years that followed...
(I got the image that goes with this article online, it is from the Gresham College website. My acknowledgement and thanks to Gresham College. Here's a link:
https://www.gresham.ac.uk/.../general-election-february-1974 ) (M).
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts 21. 12. 2023. Edited and re-posted: 22. 12. 2023
1974: MAY 17th. : THE DUBLIN and MONAGHAN BOMBINGS
On May 17th., 1974 there occured the most devastating bombing attacks in the history of 'The British - Irish Troubles': no other single event of violence during 'The Troubles' was more costly in lives tragically lost than that of the coordinated bombs in Dublin and in Monaghan, in the Irish Republic: three car bombs in Dublin during the rush hour; one more in Monaghan, 90 minutes later.
A total of 33 innocent civilians died in this the impeccably planned and implemented bombing raid into the Irish Republic by British Loyalist terrorist group The Ulster Volunteer Force (UVF): 27 died in Dublin; 7 died in Monaghan; around 300 more were injured in the event.
The British Loyalist Ulster Volunteer Force claimed responsibility, and that was the accepted explanation by the authorities in Ulster, the UK, and The Irish Republic (where the Garda [police] in Dublin and Monaghan carried out investigations).
Questions have been asked about the bombings ever since though...
The bombings were the most sophisticated, most impeccably planned and coordinated, and most deadly ever carried out during 'The Troubles' - and yet the Ulster Volunteer Force was never known (before or since) for its sophistication, organisation, impeccable planning, and ability to carry out such an attack.
The official line remains that the UVF carried out the attacks, but independent investigations and suggestions have proposed the idea that the British authorities (of one branch or another) may have assisted in the bombings of Dublin and Monaghan.
The image here is a monument in Dublin, in commemoration of those who lost their lives in this tragic attack.
Here are links to:
Wikipedia:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dublin_and_Monaghan_bombings
The Yorkshire Television documentary: 'Hidden Hand: The Forgotten Massacre'
https://youtu.be/Suwm8YGaqjM?si=OljxhI9d
University of Ulster CAIN site:
https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/events/dublin/chron.htm
'Now' magazine reports in the controversy:
https://coverthistory.ie/.../from-the-vaults-now.../
(I found this image online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted it/ owns it (identity unknown to me.))
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts 19. 02. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 21. 02. 2024
1974: AUGUST 8th. : PRESIDENT NIXON ANNOUNCES HIS INTENTION TO RESIGN ON AUGUST 9th.
GERALD FORD BECOMES U.S PRESIDENT
Although the reason for President Nixon's resignation is commonly understood to be the so-called 'Watergate Scandal' (when the Democratic Party offices in Washington DC were broken into in June 1972, and surveillance devices placed there, by, what was later revealed to be, agents acting for the Republican Party: resulting in seven men being convicted in trials between 1972 and 1973), the full story is more complex...
In 1971 President Nixon ordered the installation of recording (bugging) equipment in the Oval Office (the business office of the U.S President) in The White House (and, I gather, in other locations officially used by the U.S Presidents). The installation and use of the recording devices was not known to many of the people with whom President Nixon had official communications: communications that were recorded by these devices.
On July 16th. 1973, the existence of the recording devices became public knowledge, as a result of the U.S. Senate Watergate Committee hearings. On July 18th. 1973, the recording devices were deactivated.
On May 21st 1973, The New York Times reported:
'May 20 —United States District Judge John J. Sirica ordered President Nixon today to turn over to the court the subpoenaed tapes and other records of 64 White House conversations relating to the Watergate cover‐up...'
President Nixon appealed against the order. But between 1973 and 1974 some 60 hours of recordings were obtained by the U.S Supreme Court. The contents of the tapes proved to be damning evidence against President Nixon, apparently revealing his involvement in the 'Watergate Scandal' - and attempts to influence U.S agencies in ways that were outside of the remit of a U.S President.
On April 30th., 1973, President Nixon responded to the allegations that he was involved in corruption, by making a speech to the U.S from The White House, in which he defended his record in office, and rebuked the allegations of corruption that were made against him with his now notorious declaration:
'There can be no whitewash at The White House...'
On October 10th. 1973, Nixon's Vice President, and long time trusted ally, Spiro Agnew, was forced to resign after being convicted of tax evasion charges.
On November 17th. 1973, when fully embroiled in these investigations against him, President Nixon issued this public declaration as part of a longer address to the people of the USA:
'...I'm not a crook...'
On December 6th., 1973, Senator Gerald Ford, the leader of the Republican Party in The House of Representatives, was appointed Vice President of the USA.
On August 8th.,1974, due to the above mentioned scandals, particularly the investigation into 'The White House Tapes', President Nixon made the announcement to the U.S people that he would be resigning.
August 9th. 1974, President Nixon formally resigned.
The same day, Vice President, Gerald Ford, took the Oath of Office at The White House, and became President Of The USA. On December 19th., 1974, President Ford appointed New York Governor, Nelson Rockefeller, as his Vice President.
(Further reading / viewing:
'No whitewash...' YouTube:
https://youtu.be/bYjtDwNrwtY?si=PDRLDrKFr_ecNRJH
'No whitewash...' Speakola site:
https://speakola.com/.../richard-nixon-no-whitewash-first...
'I'm not a crook...' YouTube:
https://youtu.be/sh163n1lJ4M?si=ea3A8rwGofcrRzmr
Watergate Scandal - Wikipedia:
https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Watergate_scandal....
The Nixon Tapes - National Archives:
https://nsarchive2.gwu.edu/NSAEBB/NSAEBB95/sidebar3.htm
The Nixon White House Tapes - National Archive
https://www.archives.gov/.../1988/summer/haldeman.html
Herblock cartoons - Library of Congress:
https://www.loc.gov/exhibits/herblocks-history/crook.html
Federal Impeachment - Library of Congress:
https://guides.loc.gov/federal-impeachment/richard-nixon
White House Tapes - National Archives:
https://www.nixonlibrary.gov/white-house-tapes )
(I found this image online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it (identity unknown to me): and also of course to the
San Diego Evening Tribune newspaper. ) (M).
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 04. 01. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 05. 01. 2024
1974: OCTOBER 10th. : THE SECOND UK GENERAL ELECTION OF THE YEAR
BACKGROUND
On February 28th. 1974, the Conservative Party UK Government called a General Election in a desparate attempt to regain the initiative in its struggle against the demands of the trade union movement, which was coordinated and unified under The Trade Union Council (TUC): a struggle which began from the moment the Conservative Party took office in 1970; a struggle that the UK Government was losing, having made repeated concessions to various trade unions.
The Conservative Government took power in a UK that had been very socialist since 1964: with mass public ownership of businesses, including vehicle manufacture; mining; steelworks; telecommunications; and of course the National Health Service. There was also the 'closed shop' trade union laws, which compelled every worker to belong to a trade union; and the Political Levy': which compelled every trade union member to fund the the Labour Party - irrespective of his or her voting intentions.
Under a Labour Government these arrangements were more open to negotiated resolutions and compromise. Under a Conservative government, which attempted to impose capitalist economic market forces, conflict was inevitable.
The Conservative Party had started its regime by attempting to impose those capitalist economic policies.
A series of high profile disputes with trade unions followed, most notably the Upper Clyde Shipbuilders dispute, and on-going disputes with The National Union of Mineworkers (NUM) - all of which led to the Conservative Government making consessions.
The TUC was emboldened, in particular the NUM, which pushed for more consessions for its membership.
In January 1974, with energy supplies low and mineworkers limiting their working hours the Conservative Government imposed its December 1973 decree to put the UK on a three day working week: causing poverty and power cuts.
In February 1974, the Government finally made a desperate power play: it called a General Election - on the issue of 'Who Governs?': the elected government or the TUC...?
The UK electorate was torn between its displeasure at the UK Government austerity policies - and its sympathy with the cause of the NUM; and its reasonable assessment of the question of who governs the UK.
The result was a 'Hung Parliament': no party with an overall majority. The Labour Party had most seats, so it formed a minority government.
THE INEVITABLE SECOND UK GENERAL ELECTION
A minority government could not effectively govern. A second UK General Election in 1974 was inevitable.
Labour Party leader Harold Wilson called the election for October 10th.
Amidst a split in his own party over membership of the European Economic Community (EEC), and an expected drift of Labour voters towards a revived Liberal Party, Wilson pulled off a three seat overall majority victory; it was success - but only just, and not decisive.
The uncertainity and indecisiveness of this vistory is further indicated by the fact that this was the first time that a party had won a UK General Election with less than 40% of the vote.
In achieving this General Election win, Wilson also achieved the feat of becoming the only party leader, before or since, to win four UK General Elections.
A three seat majority for a UK Government is a desperately slender margin: it leaves the way open for dissenting Members of Parliament (MPs) from the Government's own party to push agendas (in the threat of voting against the Government in votes in Parliament: thereby risking a loss for the Government and undermining its authority). Also, it is at constant risk of losing at the almost inevitable MP by-elections during its term in office: thereby losing a seat here and there and reducing its already slender majority. Add to this mix that the trade unions could use the frailty of the Government - especially a Labour Government - to push its own agenda... And meanwhile, the opposition - the Conservative Party in this case - aware of this weakness in the Government, is in a strong position to push against the Government and underime its authority...
CONSEQUENCES OF UK POLITICAL TURMOIL IN 1974
Prime Minister Harold Wilson - and his most trusted allies in the Labour Government: Foreign Secretary James Callaghan, and Chancellor Dennis Healey - led a Labour Government that already exhibited dissenting factions from its own left wing. Whatever people may think of Wilson (I have described him as the template for the modern day slick, opportunistic, cunning, media using, personality politician: from back in his early days of Labour Party leadership in the early 1960s), he was an extremely skilled and intelligent politician. Under the above mentioned circumstances, it was remarkable that he could regain power for the Labour Party at all, and then maintain it through minority government and then a government with a slender majority.
But another of Harold Wilson's talents was 'choosing the right moment'... On March 16th. 1976, Wilson resigned - or more accurately perhaps, stepped down (he was under no pressure to quit his position as PM) - as Prime Minister. He claimed that that had been his plan since 1974 in any case.
James Callaghan became PM after he won the leadership contenst against Dennis Healey.
Whether or not regination had been Wilson's plan since 1974, it has been loosley surmised / suggested by some, and I think perhaps with some reasonable foundation, that because of the above mentioned difficuties (plus an additional, perhaps even more challenging issue - described below), he 'saw the writing on ther wall' - and chose his moment to step away. Others say no to these kind of suggestions: they say that Wilson was a politician of careful planning and forward thinking; and that his decision to stepdown would indeed have been planned in advance.
THE CHALLENGES FACED BY PM HA|ROLD WILSON: LABOUR PARTY DIVISION - AND PUBLIC DISILLUSIONMENT
That aforementioned other major challenge to Wilson's Labour Government, was that, while his own party's left wing was agitating from within, and the trade union movement (apparently not sypathetic to the fragility of the Labour Party that was its ally) put the Labour Government under more and more pressure by repeated demand and industrial action - the public was becoming inceasingly disillusioned by a 1970s decade that had up to that point been one of political and social division and weak government...
...AND THE RISE OF THE 'THATCHERITE' CONSERVATIVE PARTY
And, in Februray, 1975, the Conservative Party had made what was seen as a radical, forward thinking move by replacing Edward Heath as leader - with a female candidate - Margaret Thatcher: who'd been a member of the Heath Conservative Govdernment as Secretary for Education - and had looked on as Heath's inept handling of the trade unions brought down his UK Government; and had radically shifted its postion to a clear, right of centre, capitalist economics driven stance.
THE LABOUR GOVERNMENT UNDER PRIME MINISTER JAMES CALLAGHAN: 1976 - 1979
The political skill and aptidute of PM James Callaghan must, I think, also be commended, under the circumstances of his leadership. By cobbling together pacts and alliances with minority parties like The Liberals and The Scottish National Party (SNP), he managed to keep the Labour Party in power until the five year limit of government was reached in 1979 and he wasw forced to call a General Election.
During the duration of the Callaghan Labour UK Government, the Thatcher led Conservative Party made clear its intention to curb trade union power - and roll back Labour Party socialist policies if / when it was elected to power: with little or no intention to compromise. It was a stance that proved to be appealing to a UK public that had been through years of uncertainty and strife; refusal to compromise; and failed attempt to try to compromise.
The 'Thatcherite' political movement was on the rise in the UK - while the Labour Party and its supposed ally, the trade union movement, tore themselves - and each other - and the country - apart, during the duration of the 1974 - 1979 Labour Government, right up to the General Election of 1979.
1974: THE YEAR THAT CONSESUS / COMPROMISE POLITICS WAS OVER IN THE UK AND THE USA (and the West)...?
While left of centre politics was self-destructing in the UK, from 1974 - 1979, and so encouraging the popularity of very conservative - and uncompromising - centre-right Conservartive Party politics, in the USA in 1974 the scadals that had been circling President Nixon and his administration since President Nixon's resounding U.S Presidential Election victory in 1972, came to a head: Nixon was forced to resign in August 1974, and his Vice President, Gerald Ford - who was appointed after Nixon's 1972 U.S Presidential Election running mate as Vice President, Spiro Agnew, was fored to resign in 1973, due to an investigation against him concerning tax issues - was apponted U.S President: the first U.S President to be appointed without being elected as either President or Vice President. Besides that, President Ford was clearly the leader of a Republican Party that was deeply damaged by scandal. Consequently, President Ford's chances - and the Republican Party's chances - in the 1976 U.S Presidential Election, were slim...
In 1976 the USA elected quietly spoken, moderate, Democratic Party candidate, Jimmy Carter, as U.S President. I'd describe President Carter as an intelligent, reasonable, sincere politician; and skilled in soft-touch diplomacy; he was also notably sensative to environmental issues, which had been a high profile issue in the popular public psyche throughout the 1970s...
But, in my opinion (and, so it would seems judging by the result of the 1980 U.S Presidential Election, also the opinion of the U.S electorate) he was not the U.S President that the U.S needed at that point: when the country was wounded internally - and the Cold War was going badly: North Vietnam had re-invaded South Vietnam and conquered the country in April 1975... And anti-USA aggression was rising in the Middle-East - especially in Iran...
In 1980, very conservative, right of centre, capitalist ecomomics driven Republican Governor of California, Ronald Reagan, won a comfortable victory in the U.S Presidential Election against President Jimmy Cater...
CONCLUSION
After the events of the 1970s that led up to 1974 - and after 1974 - politics in the West would be changed forever: there would no longer be a choice of centre-left / centre-right: it would, from 1974 / 1980 through the following several decades, be a choice of centre -a little right / or centre -very right... Or so it seems to me on reflection... Dicuss...?
Where that has brought us to now- in the present day...? Are we in aphase of reaction against that...? Well - thatt's current politics - and not Golden Era or immediate consequences: but, like all history, the NOW has its roots in the past - and that's what we are trying to fairly and without 'rose tinted specs' analyse in 'Chronicles'...
Here's a link to the BBC account of the October 1974 UK General Election:
https://www.bbc.co.uk/.../background/pastelec/ge74oct.shtml
Here's a link to the site 'The National Archives', which describes the resignation of Prime Minister Harold Wilson in 1976.
https://blog.nationalarchives.gov.uk/harold-wilsons.../
(I found this image online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever postec it / owns it (identity unknown to me); and of coursev to The Daily Telegraph UK newspaper. ). (M).
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 01. 02. 2024.
Edited and re-posted: 04. 02. 2024
1974: PROTEST, ACTIVISM, SATIRE, AND CHANGE
1974: MAY 24th. : POLITICAL CARTOONIST, HERBLOCK, LAMPOONS PRESIDENT NIXON IN THE 'WHITE HOUSE TAPES' SCANDAL
(I found this image online. It is from the above mentioned Library of Congress site. My acknowledgement and thanks to The Library of Congress; and of course to the cartoonist, Herblock.)
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 23. 12. 2023
1974: ANARCHIST MAGAZINES AND GROUPS IN THE UK IN A YEAR OF POLITICAL TURMOIL
Anarchy: the rejection of the legitimacy of any source of authority or control over human communities and behaviour.
Philosophical and political ideas of Anarchy can be traced back to ancient times, so nothing new about that...
Anarchy in modern times is traceable to 18th. Century English political philosopher, William Godwin. Anarchic thinkers and groups have existed throughout European society ever since.
In the 1960s and 70s - the era of the youth social and cultural revolution in the West; and the era of The Cold War - anarchist groups were quite numerous: small, but often vocal and visible. These groups would be quick to take advantage of political turmoil and upheaval in order to push the agenda of rejection of political - or any other - authority and control. Political events in UK and USA politics during 1974 offered anarchist groups perhaps their greatest opportunity to push their anti-authority agenda...
POLITICAL SCANDAL IN THE USA
In the USA the scandals that had been closing in on President Nixon's administration for several years before 1974 - the notorious 'Watergate Scandal' being the most high profile - came to a head in 1974 when President Nixon was forced to resign. His successor, Vice President Gerald Ford, granted ex-President Nixon a full pardon for any wrong doing, shortly after he assumed the role of U.S President. That too did not sit well with the cynics who were questioning the integrity of the western political system and Establishment.
In the UK, as with the rest of the western world, anything of political or social importance that happened in the USA was highly relevant and significant - and was noted.
POLITICAL TURMOIL IN THE UK
Ever since coming to power in the UK in 1970, the Conservative UK Government of Prime Minister Edward Heath had been in conflict with the trade union movement: particularly the National Union of Mineworkers (NUM). The whole UK trade union movement was united and coordinated under the Trade Union Council (TUC), and individual trade unions could arrange to support each other's industrial actions, thereby enhancing the effect of those actions.
In November 1973 the NUM took advantage of the Yom Kippur/ October War in the Middle East - Egypt and Syria against Israel - and the sanctions imposed on countries supporting Israel by Muslim countries in the Organisation of Petroleum Exporting Countries (OPEC), that severely impacted oil supplies to those countries: particularly the USA and the UK, by banning overtime working for its members. The result was the compounding of the energy crisis in the UK.
In December 1973 the UK Government announced that from midnight on December 31st., UK non emergency businesses would be on a three day working week. This would cause power cuts and financial hardship for the majority of people.
As the NUM (supported by the Trade Union Council (TUC)) v. UK Government stand off intensified, in February 1974 the UK Government made a grandstand play: it called a General Election - on the slogan:
'WHO GOVERNS?'
Meaning: who governs the UK: the elected government, or the trade unions...?
The move backfired badly...
The UK electorate was fair-mindedly torn between the questioning the overreach on trade union power - and condemning the austere policies of the Conservative UK Government. The result was what's called a 'hung Parliament': no party with an overall majority; but the party with the most seats - in this case the Labour Party - forming a minority government.
But when a government calls a General Election on the question of who governs: the government or the trade unions? - it really has to win that General Election... Losing effectively put the authority and the power of government to govern into question... It was siezed upon by anarchist groups - they had a field day with it.
...And the later events in USA politics - plus the forced second UK General Election, in October 1974, which the Labour Party won with a narrow majority, was grist to the anarchist mill - and, although always never more than a fringe pressure ) protest movement, in 1974 anarchist groups and publications had possibly their most high profile time...
This graphic shows a selection of anarchist publications from 1974:
Freedom (Anarchist weekly): The focus is on the 1974 power cuts - with the front cover demanding power cuts of a different kind: cutting the power of Establishment authority: politicians; the monarchy; the Church; the military; bureaucrats...
Libertarian Struggle: The focus is in solidarity with the National Union of Mineworkers.
Black Flag: The focus is on caricaturing the leaders of the three main UK political parties; Conservative, Edward Heath; Labour, Harold Wilson; and Liberal, Jeremy Thorpe - and calls for voters to change the face of Britain, by taking power for the people.
Wildcat (named after the trade union practice of calling 'wildcat strikes': sudden strikes without warning): The focus is on a demonstrator who attacked Edward Heath by throwing ink at him; and on a racist Parliament's candidate (name and party unknown to me) who the magazine accuses of racism.
There were many anarchist groups and publications around the world at this time. The political events in the USA and the UK during 1974 gave - in their view justification and oxygen for their cause - especial in the UK...
APPENDIX
The political situation in the UK and the USA continued to become more and more unsettled for the remainder of the 1970s. The Labour UK Government was seen as being subordinate to the trade union movement - that provided its funding; and trade union movement power became increasingly overreaching and militant.
In the USA, the 1976 Presidential Election ousted Republican President Gerald Ford (who was unelected, having replaced the shamed President Nixon when he resigned in August 1974), and elected Democratic Party, moderate liberal, Jimmy Carter, as President of the USA.
Meanwhile, in the UK the Punk movement of the next wave of malcontent youth, adopted 'Anarchy' as slogan for its rebellion: a change from the previous generations' 'Peace and Love'.
The consequences of these situations did not further the cause of liberal, or left wing politics.
In 1975 the UK Conservative Party elected right wing politician, Margaret Thatcher as the first female leader of a UK political party.
In March 1976, UK Labour Party Prime Minister, Harold Wilson unexpectedly announced his retirement (some suggest that he saw the writing on the wall, and that the Thatcher momentum was unstoppable).
Wilson left a fragmented Labour Government that was held together only by the competence if himself and his trusted allies, Chancellor Denis Healy, and Foreign Secretary James Callahan. Callahan won the leadership contest against Healy, and became PM. He faced the impossible task of trying to rein-in the out control trade union movement - and trying to regain Labour Party popularity from a Thatcher led Conservative Party that vowed to curb trade union power.
In the USA, the power of the OPEC countries, and the violent regime change in Iran, which replaced the Shah - a U S ally - with extreme Shi'a Islam cleric Ayatollah Khomeini - who condemned the USA, and President Carter's weak handling of these situations, caused a growing support for Republican Party right wing hardliner, Ronald Reagan.
On May 3rd., 1979, the UK General Election saw right-wing Margaret Thatcher's Conservative Party gain power in the UK. The Conservative Party would remain in power until 1997.
On November 4th. 1980, Republican Party candidate Ronald Reagan won the U.S Presidential Election. He would wiya second term in 1984, and his Vice President, George Bush, would win the election of 1992.
Libertarian, left-wing anarchy of the 1970s, ultimately had the effect of fuelling the rise of right-wing politics - the politics that has governed the West since the 1980s...
The popular slogan for the ethos of the post-1970s became 'Greed Is Good'... (M).
(I found the various images in this collage online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted them / owns them (identity unknown to me. ). (M).
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 10. 01. 2024 Article to follow...
Textual content:
©
Copyright MLM Arts 10. 01. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 11. 01. 2024
1974: SEPTEMBER 20th. : THE NATIVE KOOTENAI NATION OF IDAHO DECLARED WAR ON THE USA - AND WON
A heartwarming tale of 1970s protest, this one - from the year that we currently reviewing: 1974.
A nation of around 65 / 67 people, declared war on the USA - the country / peoples / global superpower that had, around a century earlier, taken control of the land once roamed freely by the indigenous peoples.who had lived there for generations.
The different tribes of indigenous peoples of what is now North America - in this case the United States of America, were - it must be said - swindled, cheated - by broken treaties and political backsliding - and finally, when they attempted to fight back, out manned and out gunned in war - and removed from their traditional homelands, relocated to U.S Government allotted 'Indian Reservations' - treated with contempt, and pretty much left to get on with their lot...
During this era there was a cultural and popular social reexamination of the treatment of the Native American peoples. Books like 'Little Big Man' (Thomas Berger (1964)), and the movie version in 1970; and movies like 'A Man Called Horse' (1970), and 'Soldier Blue' (1970), and most powerfully and significantly, the historical documentary book 'Bury My Heart At Wounded Knee', (Dee Brown (1970)) brought about a raised awareness of the injustices inflicted upon the Native American peoples, after their subjugation by the USA.
In 1969 Native American protestors occupied the by then deserted Alcatraz Island and prison. In 1971 Leon Russell wrote the song 'Alcatraz' in support of that protest and in support of that Native American cause.
In 1973 Native American protestors occupied the symbolic town of Wounded Knee (scene if the last battle in the USA's 'Indian Wars' (1890). There was gunfire - and the protest was suppressed.
In 1974, the Kootenai Nation (numbering around 65 in total) of Idaho: which had been put on a reservation after the 'Indian Wars' in the late 1800s, lost their allocated land over a period of time, and tribe numbers dwindled. By 1974 the Kootenai Nation numbered only around 65, and was impoverished and living in poverty conditions in a run down community.
In desperation, the Chairwoman of the tribe, Amy Trice, devised the plan to declare war on the USA as a way of bringing the plight of the apparently forgotten Kootenai Nation to the U.S Government.
Amy's grandson, Gary Aitkin, the current Chairman of the Kootenai tribe, recalls:
"It was intended to be a war of the pen, but a lot of tribal members sent their families away because they were afraid for their well being,”
Barricades were put up blocking entry into the village, and protestors charged 10 cents to anyone wishing to enter the Kootenai Nation.
Word reached Washington DC, and a resolution was reached. Happily there was no violence involved in this 'war'; the U.S President Gerald Ford (who had been appointed U.S President after the resignation of President Nixon on August 9th. 1974), peacefully agreed to the terms proposed by the Kootenai Nation, and awarded the tribe 12.5 acres of land by its traditional homelands by Kootenai River. From there, the Kootenai Nation could consolidate and grow.
With this base and security to work with the Kootenai Nation now has around 2,500 acres of land, and a current population of around 150.
This is a heartwarming story of how peaceful 'war' - and how a small, forgotten t, impoverished tribe took on the most powerful nation in the world - and, by peaceful 'war', because their cause was right and just - they won - and saved the Kootenai Nation...
(Further reading:
Idaho Senior Independent newspaper:
https://www.idahoseniorindependent.com/kootenai-tribe.../T
Kootenai Nation of Idaho website:
https://www.kootenai.org/ )
(I found this image online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it (identity unknown to me), and of course to the Kootenai Nation. ) (M).
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 24. 12. 2023. Edited and re-posted: 26. 12. 2023
1974: JULY 21st. : POLITICAL CARTOONIST KARL HUBENTHAL'S (open to interpretation(?)) TAKE ON THE OUSTING OF PRESIDENT NIXON
This cartoon (from the L.A Herald Examiner) satirises as 1800s 'Wild West' mob 'justice' the impeachment process against USA's President Nixon - instigated by the U.S House of Representatives (the Senate) - that forced the President to resign on August 8th., 1974, in order to prevent him from having to go through that formal impeachment process.
The Democratic Party majority (symbolise by the donkeys: the Democratic Party emblem) has stormed the jailhouse and, by sheer force of numbers, has overpowered the Republican Party (the party with Presidential authority, but a minority in The Senate: represented by the Republican Party emblem: the elephant), and dragged out the accused (President Nixon) and forced summary execution (symbolic of Nixon's anyicipated forced resignation in early August ) without due process.
THE CARTOON ASKS QUESTIONS
What if the Republican Party had had a Senate majority? It seems to suggest that it would have been at least unlikely that the investigation against President Nixon would have happened; and therefore President Nixon would have survived the process.
But... The media reporting that broke the scandals around the Republican Party and the Nixon Presidency, which had led to the conviction people connected to the Republican Party, would have smoldered in the background.
I suppose the overarching question / questions concern the nature and functioning of democracy and the democratic process in the (so-called) free West - back in the day and right up to the present. 🤔
Who decides what / who is right ot wrong / corrupt or honest...?
Partizan media outlets: out to expose the side that they oppose- - while they defends the side that they support...?
The Party in.power - and so better able to get away with corruption...?
Or is it all really a singular system - presented as differeing political agendas for the sake of appearances, but actually all mulched together, and the rest is just 'horse trading' between them: give us this and we'll give you that - and so it all smoothes out to a mutually content compromise...? Not necessarily reaching the honest solution, but possibly just the solution that best protects all sides and the political status quo...? 🤔
Discuss...?
Here's a link to the site thatt features this cartoon - Ohio State University - and its interpretation of the cartoon:
https://hti.osu.edu/opper/lesson-plans/nixon-and-watergate/images/the-mob-has-taken-over
(I found this caroon on Google Images - which led me to the Ohio State University site. My acknowledgement and thanks to that site - and to the cartoonist, Karl Hubenthal - and to the L. A Herald Examiner. 🙂) (M).
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 01. 01. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 14. 01. 2024
1974: CARTOON DEPICTING THE MAIN TASKS OF GERALD FORD'S U S PRESIDENCY
This is the front cover of a collection of political cartoons from 1974 - 1975. It depicts the controversial appointment of Gerald Ford as U.S President - after the forced resignation of President Richard Nixon in Angust 1974. Gerald Ford's appointment as Vice President had been the result of the forced resignation of Nixon's VP, Spiro Agnew, in 1973.
These events made President Ford the only U.S President to have been appointed to that office without having been elected as either President or Vice President.
President Ford inherited the leadership of a Republican Party that was damaged and made toxic by the scandals that had led to his appointment to the office of President; and inherited the leadership of a USA that was divided, disillusioned, and low in morale.
The cartoon satirically - but accurately - depicts the main task - or tasks - facing President Ford as 'cleaning house' (as the saying goes): cleaning up the mess that was created by the corruption the preceding years.
A major decision taken early in in President Ford's presidency, was to pardon the out-going President Nixon of all allegations against him. It was a very controversial decision, which divided U.S public opinion. The title of this book is a satirical jab at President Ford's decision to pardon former President Nixon.
It's a biting, but clever satire...
(I found this image online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it (identity unknown to me) and of course to the cartoonist, Ranan .R Lurie; and to the compiler, author, editor, and all contributors to the book: 'Pardon Me, Mr. President'.)
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 02. 01. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 18. 02. 2024
1974: THE COMBAHEE RIVER COLLECTIVE PROTEST GROUP... (AN EXAMPLE OF HOW THE SUCCESS OF 1960s SOCIAL AND CULTURAL PROTEST WAS FRAGMENTED BY DIVISION DURING THE 1970s...?)
THE SUCCESS OF 1960s PROTEST
The various strands of social, cultural, and political protests in the cause of equality and fairness in Western society (gainst racism, sexism, homophobia, the class system and a lack of opportunities for people from disadvantaged backgrounds), were separate issues in their own right, but also coexisted under the uniform cause of fairness and equality as human rights.
The 1960s decade had begun as a decade in which none of the above freedoms and equal rights were recognised in the - so-called - free West.
By the end of the 1960s, because of the youth social and cultural revolution, massive change was achieved - and equality and fairness for all of the above listed oppressed groups was well underway: and this was achieved NOT by forcing the majority - the socially conservative older generations and Establishment authority - to just accept change. No: it was achieved by successfully persuading the majority that these changes were right - and just.
THE 1970s: THE CHANGE IN TONE FOR PROTEST
I have mentioned on here before, that from the latee1960s onward, the success of protest during the 1960s began to see a change in tone: instead of recognising that change was winning, and that it was time to compromise and reconcile with the majority - which had recognised the justice of the protest claims and given ground; time to move forward as a unified society and gradually phase-in more change - prothad, in the contrary, became first more aggressive and violent (on the fringes); then insistent - then bullish - then downright aggressive and violent.
And also... Subdivided: fragmented from different causes united by one singular cause - equality - into particular 'specialist' units, each protesting for their own particular niche - often to the exclusion of - and resentment against - other sections of society.
(Does this sound familiar in the modern day...? Well, I'm afraid to say (but do not apologise for reporting events even-handedly and honestly), that this kind of divisive protest 'action group' - and fragmenting of the cause of social fairness and harmony - is something else that has its origins in our era... )
I reported in the 'Chronicle of 1973' how it had become noticed that the African American Civil Rights Movement was gradually dismantling for several reasons: the initial causes had been achieved - and the next level was now needed; a lack of charismatic leadership after the 1968 assassination of Dr. Martin Luther King Jr.; and the rise to prominence of other protest movements that were newer and claiming more publicity: Gay Liberation; Feminism; pro-abotion - and anti-abortion movements.
The combination of these factors (success of the protest movements; emergence of newer protest groups; more insistent, aggressive protests) made the 1970s a very different decade to the 1960s decade that started the revolutionary modernising of the West - and not in a good way.
It made trying to record this history of the 1970s a headache: it became unclear what was protest and what was conflict? What was protest and what was politics? What was protest for equality and unity and what was narrow self-interest and divisive...?
BLACK AMERICAN / FEMINISM / GAY - LESBIAN / SOCIAL FAIRNESS...? NO LONGER THE UNIFYING UMBRELLA OF 'EQUALITY FOR ALL', IT SEEMED
In 1973 in Boston, Massachusetts, USA, The National Black Feminist Organisation was formed. By 1974 it had already become factionalised and split.
In 1974, NBFO member, author Barbera Smith, formed The Combahee River Collective (CRC): named in memory of an incident on the Combahee River in South Carolina during The American Civil War, when African American woman, Harriet Tubman, led a contingent of African American Union Army troops in raiding a ferry in the river and freeing thy slaves that were onboard.
The Combahee River Collective is described as a:
Black
Feminist
Lesbian
Socialist
movement.
The Combahee River Collective Statement is the historical document that sets out the groups agenda and rationale. Here is a link to the education site Study Smarter for more information on the Combahee River Collective.
The CRC existed between 1974 and 1980, when it discontinued due to... internal disagreements and divisions.
Here is a link to the Study Smarter education site for more information about the CRC:
https://www.studysmarter.co.uk/.../combahee-river.../
Here is a link to the Wikipedia page:
https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Combahee_River_Collective
This is from the official City Of Boston Black History site; I gather that it is used during Black History Month in Boston, and in the teaching of Black History generally:
https://www.boston.gov/.../black-history-boston-combahee...
DISCUSSING THE CRC AND THE FRAGMENTING OF PROTEST IN THE 1970s
On one level, on 'Chronicles' I am just reporting the events; recording the history.
But I also give suggestions and prompt discussion on this history: that's what history is all about after all, and what makes it interesting: there are accepted factual events; but they are open to discussion.
The Combahee River Collective is described as a:
Black
Feminist
Lesbian
Socialist
movement.
What...? Does that achieve progess in social unity and harmony...? Can I assume that if a person doesn't tick ALL of those boxes they cannot be onboard with the agenda?
Is there an underlying resentment towards white people? black men? black women who are not lesbian? black, feminist, lesbians who are not Socialist...?
Unity in the 1970s was becoming unity within dogmatic, ideological, narrow groupings, it seemed.
I have to suggest / ask: do human beings have some inherent drive towards division and mutual distrust and conflict - even when harmony and unity seem to be moving closer and seeming to be actually achievable...?
Can we not recognise when success is achieved - and compromise and reconciliation have become the next step..?
Or is success in achieving goals of fairness and equality forever to be just a prompt to disunity as subcategories see the opportunity to get break away and demand more for their particular, separated group...?
And is success of peaceful, reasonable protest always to lead to aggression and violence as a means of pushing harder - to get more.
Or maybe the Establishment learned its lessons after being wrong-footed bye the 1960s youth protests - and learned that just as protest could unite the masses - it could also be manipulated behind the scenes - to divide...?
(I found this image online, it's from the above mentioned Boston Government site. My acknowledgement and thanks to that site.) (M).
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 01. 01. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 02. 01. 2024
CHRONICLING THE GOLDEN ERA
PART XVI: 1975
(✓ = Items that have separate 'Chronicles' articles written about them.)
The last year of The Golden Era that still had enough positivity about it to fit the description 'Golden'...? Perhaps...
But politically and socially, 1975 continued the downturn that began so markedly in 1974; it was a year that attempted to steady the ship and avoid catastrophe... But those attempts would lead to public disillusionment and bewilderment... And the old guard Establishment was regrouping - reinventing itself - and preparing to return to power...
The music of 1975 was a plus; the albums output was an upturn in quality after a disappointing 1974.
For me, personally, it was a very important year of change and adventure: I left school; I had my first big adventure in life by going to London to see Led Zeppelin live; and I was now facing life's decisions about the future... without being equipped to do that...
Let's have an overview of how it all panned out...
WORLD POLITICS and CONFLICT
✓ North Vietnam took advantage of the turmoil and frailty that had beset U.S politics in 1974, by invading South Vietnam and consequently conquering the whole country. Neighbouring countries in Southeast Asia, Cambodia and Laos, also fell to communist forces during 1975.
✓ India's President Indira Gandhi declared a state of emergency in the country, with severe restrictions on freedom and free speech being imposed.
✓ In Lebanon, the influx of Muslim refugees fleeing the Jewish - Palestinian War in 1948; then the state of Israeli's victory over Egypt, Syria, and Jordan in the Six Day War of 1967, and then the expulsion from Jordan of Palestinian refugees / and members of the political and paramilitary Palestinian Liberation Organisation (PLO) in 1970, led to the destabilising of the delicate political - social - ethnic balance in that country, and civil war broke out between various Muslim, Christian, and Druze factions: with Syria supporting Sunni Muslim groups, and Israel supporting Christian groups.
The Lebanese Civil War lasted until 1990.
✓ In Spain, Fascist dictator General Franco died on November 20th., while still in office. Franco had gained power in Spain in 1939, after the victory of his Fascist forces in the Spanish Civil War (1936 - 1939).
The world wondered which way Spain would now turn, politically, and overtures were made towards the country by the various powerful interests in the world at the time. In the end, Spain restored the Spanish monarchy, and made the rightful claimant to the throne, Franco ally Juan Carlos, King Jaun Carlos, on November 22nd., and went about the process of establishing a democratic monarchy system of government.
U.S POLITICS
After the disruptive, game changing events in U.S politics during 1974: with the forced resignation of President Nixon, and the appointment as U.S President of Vice President Gerald Ford (the first U.S President who had not been elected as either VP or President), the USA kept a low profile on the international stage politically during 1975...
UK POLITICS
✓In February 1975 The Conservative (aka Tory) Party held a leadership contest, after doubts were raised over the leadership of Edward Heath in the wake of two narrow defeats in both of the 1974 UK General Elections.
The Tories pulled off an unexpectedly progressive move: electing the first ever female leader of a major UK political party: Margaret Thatcher. Thatcher was known to be politically right of centre, and a promoter of free market economics - and of reducing the welfare budget for the poorest and most vulnerable.
The backdrop in UK politics was a 1970 - 1974 Tory Government that had been routed by the power of the trade union movement - and had been driven from office as a result: losing the snap General Election in February 1974 to a hung parliament result: with Labour as the biggest party; then losing the inevitable second General Election to Labour by a flimsy 3 seats.
✓ Meanwhile, the trade union movement, instead of modifying its demands and industrial action to support its political ally, the Labour Party, increased its pressure on the UK Government: slowly grinding the UK economy and industry to a stumbling crawl over the duration of this Labour Government: 1974 - 1979.
This played into the hands of the Conservative right wing: and Thatcher looked like a daring, vibrant, and progressive alternative to what was by 1975 being seen as the tired old failing politics by both main parties - and the bullying overreach of the trade union movement...
UK GOVERNMENT INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS
✓ The dismal state of UK industrial relations was, perhaps significantly, underlined by the first ever industrial action by doctors since the National Health Service (NHS) was set up in 1948.
In April, consultants (the most senior doctors) complained that the provision introduced by the previous Conservative UK Government that allowed them a certain amount of private practice had been stopped by this Labour UK Government. Constantly, they curtailed their working hours within the NHS until a deal could be negotiated.
In November, Junior doctors complained about the long hours that they were forced to work - for moderate salaries. They worked to rule: limiting the hours that they'd agree to work.
The two disputes were dealt with very differently:
The consultants, whose professional body is The British Medical Association (BMA), were met at the Prime Minister's (PM) residence and place of work, number 10 Downing Street, by PM Harold Wilson and members of his government. A compromise was agreed, with consultants allowed a certain amount of private practice.
The junior doctors picketed and took industrial action, like any other trade union workers in dispute. They were initially supported by their senior colleagues in the BMA, but when their dispute was continued past the agreement that had reached with the UK Government in December, the BMA withdrew its support. The junior doctors' dispute lasted until January 1976.
✓ THE BRITISH - IRISH 'TROUBLES'
1975 was another year of escalating violence in the British - Irish 'Troubles'; and a year when the behind the scenes scheming and plotting, subterfuge and intrigues between the various parties involved became more evident.
The Miami Showband Massacre: the murder of innocent musicians by British Loyalist paramilitaries - supported, it is strongly suspected, by members of the British security forces, brought to light some indication the of behind the scenes scheming that went on on all sides during 'The Troubles'.
On the Irish Republican side, the Provisional Irish Republican Army (P-IRA) brokered a supposedly secret ceasefire agreement with the UK Government in December 1974, which carried into 1975.
But it was considered a sham in many ways: other Republican paramilitaries carried out terrorist activities in Northern Ireland; some units of the P-IRA in Northern Ireland simply didn't recognise the ceasefire; and while the P-IRA was at ceasefire with the British security forces in Northern Ireland, it was involved in a violent feud with the Official IRA (O-IRA).
Also - the ceasefire agreement did not apply to P-IRA activity on the British mainland. An active P-IRA unit commited terrorist attacks in the Southeast of England throughout 1975, before being captured in December of that year.
Moreover, the British Loyalist paramilitaries got word of the supposedly secret ceasefire agreement, and intensified their activities against Republicans in an attempt to provoke the P-IRA into breaking the agreement.
A YEAR OF INTERNATIONAL TERRORISM
1975 was, sadly and tragically, yet another year when the use of terrorism to protest - and attempt to achieve results for various causes, escalated.
I refer the reader to the 'Chronicles' article 'POLITICS, THE COLD WAR, AND CONFLICT - 1975':
https://m.facebook.com/story.php?id=100041857974741&story_fbid=1187437509328170
And particularly the link to the Wikipedia page that details terrorist activities during 1975:
https://en.wikipedia.org/.../List_of_terrorist_incidents...
INTERNAL COOPERATION
✓Good and positive news came in the form of the Soviet Union's Soyuz - Apollo (NASA) combined mission to link up a Soyuz and an Apollo space capsule - with the two crews meeting and greeting in space.
It was a welcome thaw in The Cold War - and symbolic as well as real and tangible progress towards International peace and cooperation.
✓And in Finland, l leaders of The Soviet Union led Warsaw Pact alliance and the North Atlantic Treaty Organisation (NATO) members, signed The Helsinki Accords - agreeing to limit the number of nuclear weapons in the world.
SPORT
✓1975 gave us what many consider to be the greatest boxing match in history: Muhammad Ali v. Joe Frazier III: The Thrilla In Manila.
MOVIES
The movie industry had been in the doldrums in the early 1970s: some classic movies, certainly, but movie makers had decided that TV was the way ahead, and 'for theatres' movie making suffered.
But 1975 - and and one movie in particular - changed that: the old fashioned, edge of the seat thriller type - with a ferocious monster in the mix - movie - 'Jaws': a scary killer shark tale that everyone wanted to be frightened by...
✓And legendary director John Huston fulfilled a long held dream of his by making the Rudyard Kipling story, 'The Man Who Would Be King' into a very successful movie: starring Sean Connery, Michael Caine, and Christopher Plummer.
TV
'Supercop' shows were big around the early 1970s - so too 'buddy' shows, like 'Alias Smith And Jones' and 'MASH'; 1975 gave us a combination of the two, with 'Starsky And Hutch' - it was a huge success.
✓MY 1975
My first big adventure: going to London to go see Led Zeppelin; leaving school for good; and being part of my native Glasgow's 800th. birthday as a city...
CONCLUSION
I have described 1974 as the year that was the beginning of the end of The Golden Era... I think maybe 1975 was the last year in this era of ours that could - just about - properly fit the description of being 'Golden'...(???)
The music was good that year... Movies were about to become big again - thanks to movie events in 1975... The Space Race had taken its first steps towards becoming a cooperative adventure between the Soviet Union and NASA / the USA.
There were advances in the causes of equality of women; and progress in the social acceptance and rights of gays, and of ethnic minorities.
But the effect of the down turn that western society was going through after the unsettling political events that had disrupted the 1970s - culminating in the turmoil of 1974 - continued and was gathering pace.
Terrorism continued to spread and to increasingly be used as the preferred means of expressing protest - and attempting to achieve results, by activists and paramilitary groups all over the world.
The world was changing... While the hopeful, well intented, good and worthy causes of the social and cultural revolution of the 1960s were splitting and fragmenting - instead of conciliating and consolidating... the old Establishment institutions and forces were regrouping and reinventing themselves... waiting in the wings to take advantage of the discord - to re-emerge and roll back the ethos of the 1960 revolution...
1976 would be another step towards that...
(I found the various images used in the collage for this article online. My acknowledgment and thanks to the various people who own them / posted them (identity unknown to me). ). (M).
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts 02. 07. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 08. 09. 2024
1975: POLITICS, THE COLD WAR, SATIRE, AND CHANGE
(✓ indicates a story that has a separate article in the 'Chronicles' 1975 section)
POLITICAL CARTOONS
Top - far left: the lighter, more compromising US foreign policy approach in the Middle East - 'small gains, 'step by step'' - is depicted in a cartoon that shows President Ford dancing arm in arm with Egyptian and Israeli politicians. The Sanai II agreement between Israel and Egypt reaffirmed a cessation of hostilities between the two countries.
✓ Top centre: A West German - Dutch cartoon depicts the European Economic Community (EEC) reluctantly welcoming the UK as confirmed members - after the UK referendum of 1975. Behind Prime Minister Harold Wilson, troops what the cartoonist considers to be the UK's unwelcome baggage: a failing National Health Service; Bolshie, powerful trade unions; and, interestingly, Third World immigrats...
✓ Top right: The UK Conservative Party leadership contest is depicted as a dog show. The eventual winner, Margaret Thatcher, is described as 'a charming little bitch - whose bite is worse than her bark'...
✓ Lower left: An Indian newspaper cartoon, satirically condemning the State of Emergency - including strict censorship - imposed on India by the government of Indira Gandhi in 1975. The clever caption reads: 'Don't we have a lovely CENSOR of humour'...
✓ Centre right: This cartoon depicts the uncertainties over the direction that Spain will take after the death of longtime Fascist dictator General Franco. Spain shown as a glamourous lady being courted by various competing political and economic powers.
✓ Lower right: This cartoon depicts the influence of corporate lobbyists on U.S Government environmental policy. A bill to restrict strip mining in the USA was vetoed by President Ford. The cartoon shows powerful corporate interests 'ripping off' the US - both literally (in terms of ripping up the land for strip mining), and figuratively (in terms of corporate influence over the US Government)...
---------------
✓ APOLLO - SOYUZ SPACE MISSION
There was good news for Cold War relations and 'Space Race' cooperation in 1975. The US National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA) collaborated with the Soviet Union's space program, when a manned NASA Apollo space capsule docked in space with a manned Soviet Soyuz space capsule, in a joint mission that would be the basis for the future International Space Station.
NHS JUNIOR DOCTORS and CONSULTANT DOCTORS INDUSTRIAL ACTION
1975 was an indication of how poorly UK Governments had been at industrial relations and employment issues during the 1970s; and how trade union (and also, in this case, professional representative bodies: The British Medical Association (BMA)) applied pressure and increasingly punitive industrial action.
The Conservative UK Government of 1970 - 1974 was constantly embroiled in conflict with the Trade Union Council (TUC), which finally brought it down in 1974... But only to be replaced by a weak Labour Government with a wafer thin majority - which the trade union movement took advantage of...
Since the formation of the National Health Service (NHS) in 1948 (the public funded, government administered provision of health care for all), there had never been industrial action by doctors or nurses.
In 1975 that changed - in what was a tale of two separate disputes: handled differently.
The Consultants (senior doctors) objected when their right to have a certain amount of private practice (which had been given to them by the previous Conservative Government) was curtailed by the Labour Government. Between January and April they responded by restricting the hours that they worked in NHS practice.
They negotiated via their profession body - The British Medical Association - and held personal talks with the Prime Minister Harold Wilson and Health Secretary Barbara Castle at Downing Street. The dispute was resolved when Castle agreed to allow Consultants who wished to to work part-time for the NHS and continue private practice.
Here's a link to the BBC article about the 1975 doctors' disputes:
https://www.bbc.com/news/health-18270523
In November, junior doctors took industrial action over pay and conditions.
They too restricted their working hours. Initially they had support from The BMA, but as the dispute continued past an agreement reached in December, and wore on into January 1976, senior doctors turned against the junior staff's cause and BMA support dwindled. In effect, the junior doctors became gonit alone mavericks - identifying more with the TUC members and their and industrial action than with the more elite professional body, The BMA.
In January 1976 the dispute was resolved by compromise.
This is a link to the People's History of The NHS site article on the junior doctors' dispute:
https://peopleshistorynhs.org/when-do-doctors-strikes.../
The Consultants and junior doctors employment disputes were yet another example of how weak UK Government and politics in general had become - and how fragmented, disorganised, and disunited UK society was becoming.
UK SEX DISCRIMINATION ACT 1975
The UK Sex Discrimination Act brought about fairer and more equal treatment of women and men - single or married - in the workplace and on training courses,
US CIVIL RIGHTS AMENDMENTS 1975
The US Civil Rights Amendments of 1975 made provided fairer and more equal treatment of gay people in the areas of employment and housing rights.
THE MCWHIRTER FOUNDATION
And finally, a story of an act of good in response to a bad and evil act of terrorism: The McWhirter Foundation is founded.
✓ In November 1975 Ross McWhirter - who, with his identical twin brother Norris was co-founder of The Guinness Book of World Records, and co-hosts of the UK children's TV show 'Record Breakers' - was assassinated by the Provisional Irish Republic Army (P-IRA).
In response to this horrific tragedy, Ross's twin brother set up The McWhirter Foundation - a charity promoting good citizenship and the resolving of social disputes by means of reasonable, fair minded discussion and debate.
CONCLUSION
1975 followed on from the disruptive turmoil of 1974 - but managed to calm the storm - at least enough to slow down the decline that had set in.
It was a decline that was bringing about desperate changes in the world - particularly in the West, in an attempt to rescue the social and cultural progress of the previous decade or so... But changes that would, by the end of the 1970s, bring about the destruction of the ideals of the 1960s youth social and cultural revolution, and the end of what we call The Golden Era...
In 1976 politics in the USA would change, as the electorate is given its chance to react to the destructive events of the presidency of President Nixon - and the resultant presidency of the unelected President Ford, in the US Presidential Election... A lighter touch, more diplomatic, social conscience Democrat President Carter was elected...
In the UK in 1976, popular opinion is growing weary of Bolshie trade union aggression and weak UK Government. Veteran PM Harold Wilson resigns and hands over to his Foreign Secretary, James Callaghan...
Some suggest that Wilson saw the writing on the wall, as the Conservative Party's new, radical, very right of centre, leader, Margaret Thatcher, was catching the public mood and gaining popularity...
But that's for the 'Chronicles' history of 1976...
(I found the various images in the collage used for this article online. My acknowledgment and thanks to those who own them / posted them. ) (M)
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts 29. 05. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 30. 05. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 18. 06. 2024
1975: POLITICS, THE COLD WAR, and CONFLICT
(✓ = Events that have a separate
'Chronicles' article written about them.)
1974 had been the year of the beginning of the end of The Golden Era: politics and political stability in the U.S and UK was in turmoil; Northern Ireland was inflamed by 'The Troubles'; terrorism was rampant in the world.
1975 was to be a year of attempting to 'hold the line', in terms of Western politics and Cold War conflict; and in terms of the major terrorist conflicts around the world: most notably, Northern Ireland and the British Loyalist and Irish Republican paramilitary groups operating in Ireland and in the UK mainland.
Around the world it was a year of significant events that would have a lasting impact - mainly a negative impact on the future.
VIETNAM / SE ASIA✓
In December 1974 North Vietnam violated the 1973 Vietnam War Paris Peace Accords by making incursions into South Vietnam. The USA did nothing in response...
In January 1975 North Vietnam advanced aggressively into South Vietnam; by April 1975 North Vietnam had taken the South Vietnam capital, Saigon, and conquered the whole country.
US personnel and as many Vietnamese people as could be accommodated by US Military transport helicopters hurriedly fled Saigon during the North Vietnamese conquest. It was a humiliation for the USA - and came in the wake of 1974's political scandal and the resignation of President Nixon.
The fall of South Vietnam on the 30th. of April 1975 was preceded by the fall of neighbouring Cambodia to the communist forces of Pol Pot's Khmer Rouge (assisted by the communist forces of the Viet Cong) on April 17th. 1975.
The victorious communist forces of the now united Vietnam also assisted the communist Pathet Lao / Lao People's Front to conquer Vietnam's neighbour, Laos, in December 1975.
The impotency of the USA - after the political turmoil of 1974 - led to this rapid 'domino effect' in the Southeast Asia Cold War conflict zone. Once North Vietnam tested what the response of the USA would be to its incursions into South Vietnam in December 1974, and found that response to be placid acceptance - the fall of the entire Southeast Asia conflict zone was on the cards soon after.
THE BRITISH - IRISH 'TROUBLES'
1975 was, as ever, a complex year in the history of 'The Troubles': 'secret' negotiations; ceasefire; subterfuge; suspected British security forces collusion with Loyalists; feuding within the Republican movement; Republican terrorism on the UK mainland... And the usual, tragic, death and destruction...
In December 1974 the Labour Party UK Government 'secretly' negotiated a ceasefire with the Provisional Irish Republic Army (P-IRA) that was to last until January 2nd. 1975. In January 1975 it was extended, and would last until January 1976. But the supposedly secret ceasefire negotiations became known to groups supporting the British Loyalist position: both official and unofficial / paramilitary - and they were deeply displeased by it and and suspicious of it. Some suspected that it was a ploy by the P-IRA to allow them time to regroup and re-equip - especially as part of the ceasefire agreement was a more relaxed approach to Republic of Ireland - Northern Ireland border security.
Consequently, he so-called ceasefire agreement with the P-IRA led to increased Loyalist paramilitary activity - in an attempt to provoke the P-IRA into breaking the agreement.
But the situation was was even more complex than that, as, for one thing, some P-IRA units simply didn't recognise the ceasefire agreement and continued activity; plus, there was the appearance of other, small Republican movement paramilitary groups that would carry out attacks against Loyalists - but officially be declared to be not connected to the P-IRA.
Significantly too, during the 1975 ceasefire period, the P-IRA and the Official IRA (O-IRA) engaged in a violent feud against each other.
✓ Moreover, the ceasefire agreement didn't seem to apply to P-IRA units active on the UK mainland: most notably the unit that operated around the SE of England, which became known as The Balcombe Street Gang - after the conclusion of The Balcombe Street Siege, in December 1975, which resulted in its the gang's capture.
✓ The Balcombe Street Gang had been responsible for atrocities throughout the SE of England during 1974 and 1975, including the high profile assassination of Guinness Book of World Records founder - and UK children's TV host - Ross McWhirter.
In Northern Ireland, Loyalist terrorist activity took an even more sinister twist in response to the UK Government - P-IRA ceasefire. In a year of violence aimed at undermining the ceasefire, a particularly cynical and brutal - and, Investigations suggest, sinister - event, was 'The Miami Showband Massacre': when Loyalist paramilitaries - some also members of the official British Army part-time Ulster Defence Regiment (UDR) - used British Army uniforms to pose as an official border checkpoint, and then stopped the tour van used by The Miami Showband and attempted to frame a band of musicians as P-IRA weapons smugglers - and murdered band members on the spot when the operation went wrong. Investigations into this atrocity revealed strong evidence (even proof) of possible collusion between Loyalist paramilitary groups, Ulster police officers, a official British Army operatives. ✓
On October 2nd. 1975, the Loyalist Ulster Volunteer Force (UVF) carried out a series of attacks across Northern Ireland, killing 12 people and injuring 45.
On an (unsuccessful) attempted positive note, The Northern Ireland Constructional Convention - a proposal put together by the UK Government in 1974 to attempt a governing body in Ulster which more fairly represented the Roman Catholic/ Republican community - was established on 1st May, by elections using Proportional Representation (PR) - thereby ensuring a representation by elected Republicans.
It was unpopular with Loyalists, who determined to undermine it, as it was a threat to their built-in dominance as the majority of the populace.. Strikes were called throughout the province, and Loyalist politicians from various patties allied together in common cause to make the new political body unworkable. The Northern Ireland Constitutional Convention was disbanded in March 1976.
A link to the University of Ulster CAIN site, giving an overview of 'The Troubles' during 1975:
https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/othelem/chron/ch75.htm
A link to Access Research Knowledge (ARK) UK site article on The Northern Ireland Constitutional Convention:
https://www.ark.ac.uk/elections/fc75.htm
A link to the Wikipedia article on the October 2nd. UVF attacks:
https://en.wikipedia.org/.../October_1975_Northern....
(I found the various images used in the collage for this article online. My acknowledgment and thanks to the various people who own them/ posted them (identity unknown to me). ) (M).
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts 20. 06. 2024
THE REST OF THIS ARTICLE WILL FOLLOW LATER...
1975: POLITICS, THE COLD WAR, AND CONFLICT
1975: JANUARY - APRIL: NORTH VIETNAM INVADES SOUTH VIETNAM: CONQUERS THE COUNTRY IN APRIL.
THE USA EVACUATES ITS PERSONELL - AND AS MANY VIETNAMESE ALLIED PERSONELL AS POSSIBLE.
BACKGROUND
On January 27th. 1973, the Vietnam War peace talks in Paris, France, that had been on-going since 1968, reached a ceasefire agreement, in which the USA would withdraw from the conflict, North Vietnamese forces would withdraw from South Vietnam - and both sides would respect a demilitarized zone (similar to that which separates North Korea and South Korea), and a ceasefire - if not actual peace - would be observed.
Although this was hailed as a great breakthrough for peace, U.S negotiator Henry Kissinger was skeptical about the lasting effectiveness of the agreement...
(For more, please see the 'Chronicles' section: 'The Chronicles: 1973.)
1974 saw U S politics in turmoil: the various scandals that had stalked President Nixon and his administration - which had already forced the resignation of Vice President Spiro Agnew in 1973, and his replacement by Senator Gerald Ford - finally caught up with President Nixon himself, and he too was forced to resign in August 1974.
That left the U.S public - and U.S politics - in turmoil, as well as shock and disillusionment - and a USA with the first U.S President in history who was not elected as either President or VP: when Gerald Ford was appointed U.S President after Nixon's resignation.
President Ford's main - it might be argued, his ONLY - job in office, was to try to clean up the mess - and hold a despondent USA together...
On December 12th. 1974, the North Vietnamese People's Army of Vietnam (PAVN) began hostilities against the South Vietnamese city of Phước Long (close to the border with Cambodia), which was defended by the Army if the Republic of Vietnam (ARVN). This assault was a clear violation of the 1973 Paris peace agreement.
It is reasonably assumed by some analysts that this campaign was launched partly to test the response of the USA, in light of the USA's state of political turmoil. The USA made no response to the attack on Phước Long.
(For more, please see the 'Chronicles' section: 'The Chronicles: 1974.)
JANUARY 1975
Emboldened by the USA not responding to its hostilities against South Vietnam in December 1974, the PAVN pushed on, and on January 6th. 1975, the North Vietnamese forces captured Phước Long. Again the USA did not respond to this significantly increased aggression by the PAVN.
FEBRUARY 1975
February saw the PAVN push on still further into South Vietnam, with the objective of conquering the city of bBuôn Ma Thuột in the Central Highlands of Vietnam - a clear induction that North Vietnam no longer intended to uphold the Paris peace treaty: it was intent in conquering all of Vietnam.
U.S impotency and dithering was underlined by President Ford's response. Quoting the Wikipedia article '1975 In The Vietnam War':
25 February - 3 March
A bipartisan Congressional delegation visited South Vietnam at the request of Ford. The delegation was led by John Flynt, a supporter of continued aid to South Vietnam and included Bella Abzug, Donald M. Fraser and Pete McCloskey, all opponents of continued aid. The delegation was unable to agree a unified position, other than their dislike of Ambassador Graham Martin...'
In short: a team of U.S delegates who, from the outset disagreed with each other about what the U.S response to North Vietnam should be, in the end could only agree upon their mutual dislike of the U.S Ambassador to South Vietnam.
MARCH 1975
The PAVN pushed on through South Vietnam, March 1st. saw a massive invasion of the Central Highlands - and the rout of South Vietnamese ARVN forces - which suffered heavy losses.
By March 25th., Hue, South Vietnam's third largest city, had fallen to the PAVN.
APRIL 1975
South Vietnamese military resistance had all but collapsed, and the PAVN swept through South Vietnam - closing in on the capital, Saigon.
It was only on April 29th., with the PAVN storming Saigon, that the USA ordered an airlift of helicopters from U.S aircraft carriers to evacuate U.S citizens - and as many Vietnamese refugees as could be rescued (numbering some 7000) - from Saigon. The image of desperate people queuing to board the shuttling convoy of U.S helicopters has become an iconic image of the fall of Saigon - and the North Vietnamese conquest of South Vietnam.
On April 30th. 1975 the Vietnam War was finally - and truly over: the PAVN took control of Saigon - North Vietnam had conquered South Vietnam - and Vietnam was united under communist rule.
The inevitable had finally happened... And the world reacted more with relief at the end of the terrible loss of life and the destruction caused by the North Vietnamese PAVN Spring Offensive, than with any kind of shock or outrage...
Further reading:
Here's a link to the Wikipedia page on The Vietnam War 1975:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1975_in_the_Vietnam_War
A link to the Wikipedia page on The Spring Offensive:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1975_spring_offensive
A link to the Britannica site article on The Fall Of South Vietnam:
https://www.britannica.com/.../The-fall-of-South-Vietnam
A link to the site
study.com article on The Fall Of Saigon:
https://study.com/.../the-fall-of-saigon-during-the...
A link to The National Museum Of American Diplomacy article on The Fall Of Saigon:
https://diplomacy.state.gov/.../fall-of-saigon-1975.../
A link to the site: Battlefield Vietnam timeline (covering 1973 - April 1975):
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1975_spring_offensive
(I found this image online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it (identity unknown to me), and if course to New York's The Daily News newspaper, which is the newspaper featured. )
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 15. 04. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 17. 04. 2024
1975: NOVEMBER 10th. : THE UNITED NATIONS (UN) RESOLUTION 3379 DECLARES ZIONISM TO BE A FORM OF RACISM
(Revoked in 1991)
The history of International politics and diplomacy is one of nebulous, murky wheeling and dealing; of scheming and manipulation; of rhetoric and propaganda...
A BRIEF HISTORY OF ZIONISM
The modern Zionist movement can be traced back to 1897 and the the Austro - Hungarian journalist Theodore Herzl, and his reaction to the wrongful conviction for treason, in 1894, of Jewish French Army officer, Alfred Dreyfus.
Herzl, himself a Jew, saw 'The Dreyfus Affair' as the final straw a long history of antisemitism in Europe, and organised the Zionist Movement in the cause of buying land in Palestine for the purpose of settling the Jewish diaspora in a safe, independent location.
This was the origin of the Kibbutz system: large areas of land in Palestine (which had been largely neglected, malarial swamp land) converted into agricultural communities - run on secular socialist / communist lines.
I'm 1917, the British 'Balour Declaration' proposed a recognised Jewish state in Palestine. At that time Palasstine was under Ottoman Turkish rule, but after the end of World War I, in 1918, it came under British rule, after a 1920 mandate made by the UN's predessesor, The League of Nations.
It wasn't until after World War II, when the horror of 'The Holocaust' (the extermination of some 6 million Jews by the Nazis) came to light, that the establishment of a Jewish homeland in Palestine became a priority.
THE ROOTS OF THE MODERN DAY ARAB - ISRAELI CONFLICT
The horror of The Holocaust played a major part in the decision by The UN to allow the Jewish people of the world a homeland in their historical, emotional home, Palestine, in 1947 - a proposal that partitioned Palestine between the new State of Israel and the lands that remained occupied by indigenous Arab Palestinians - and the small minority of indigenous Palestinian Jews and Christians.
(It is notable that the indigenous Palestinian religious Jews did not support the establishment of the Israeli state - as it was a purely political, secular phenomenon.)
The Arab and other Muslim nations in the Middle East rejected the proposal.
The UK was given the mandate to police Palestine and suppress the conflict between the Israeli settlers and the indigenous Arabs.
In 1948, with the conflict in Palestine spiralling out of control, the British withdrew. The UN admitted Israel as a member state. The Muslim nations, however, did not recognise the legitimacy of the State of Israel.
The State of Israel was established by Zionist, secular Jews, but used religious symbolism and history to establish it's right to the land; and, also, in an attempt to persuade religious Jews (who initially rejected the State of Israel) of the religious and biblical legitimacy of the modern State of Israel.
It was only after the 'Six Day War' in 1967, when Israel captured the symbolic city of Jerusalem, that religious Jews began to be persuaded of the legitimacy of the State of Israel.
The modern history conflict between The State of Israel, the Palastinian Arab community, and the Muslim nations in the Middle East, has its roots in that situation.
In terms of The Cold War, the Soviet Union originally attempted to court Israel as an ally, but Israel rejected this advance, and so the Soviet Union backed the Arab and other Muslim countries against Israel. Israel had strong backing from the USA and its allies.
THE DIPLOMATIC AND POLITICAL MANIPULATION OF A UN (and a previous UN resolution designed to eliminate discrimination between peoples)...
THE UN AND THE PLO
In 1974 Palestinian Liberation Organisation (PLO) leader, Yasser Arafat, gained a propaganda coup by being invited to speak at The UN; his address became known as the 'Olive Branch Speech': as he used the rhetoric that suggested that he came with an olive branch in one hand, but that the PLO was prepared to use violence, and the UN should not let the olive branch slip from his hands.
The UN granted the Palestine 'observer status'.
Arafat also met the Soviet Union's President Brezhnev in Moscow - which reinforced the cordial relations between the Soviet Union and the PLO.
(For more, please see: 'The Chronicles: 1974)
UN RESOLUTION 3379
On November 1975, the UN passed Resolution 3379: which declared Zionism to be a form of racism, and should be condemned on that basis.
The resolution was brought by The Arab League (a cooperation between Arab nations), and was supported by other Muslim countries, as well as countries in what was known as 'The Second World': nations that were allied to and / or sympathetic towards the Soviet Union during The Cold War.
This combination of countries was enough to ensure a majority in the vote on the resolution:
For: 72 votes
Against: 35 votes
Abstained: 32
In bringing the resolution, the sponsors cited UN resolution 1904, from the year 1963 (the following is from the site Welcome To The United Nations):
'...''Recalling its resolution 1904 (XVIII) of 20 November 1963, proclaiming the United Nations Declaration on the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination, and in particular its affirmation that "any doctrine of racial differentiation or superiority is scientifically false, morally condemnable, socially unjust and dangerous" and its expression of alarm at "the manifestations of racial discrimination still in evidence in some areas in the world, some of which are imposed by certain Governments by means of legislative, administrative or other measures"...'
In this way, the assembling of allied, and / or countries of diplomatically and politically mutually beneficial interests, combined with the citing of / diplomatic manipulation of a previous UN resolution, brought about a UN resolution that was not universally beneficial - but, rather, benefitted the Soviet Union - and its allies in the Middle East conflict... And created resentment from the West and Israel.
In response to Resolution 3379, Israeli ambassador Hertzog addressed the UN, saying (excerpt):
'..."For us, the Jewish people, this resolution based on hatred, falsehood and arrogance, is devoid of any moral or legal value. For us, the Jewish people, this is no more than a piece of paper and we shall treat it as such." ...'
And the USA ambassador, Daniel Patrick Moynihan, said before the vote:
'... "The United Nations is about to make anti-Semitism international law."...'
Adding:
'... "[The United States] does not acknowledge, it will not abide by, it will never acquiesce in this infamous act ... A great evil has been loosed upon the world." ...'
In December 16th. 1991, several years after the fall of The Soviet Union and the end of The Cold War, UN Resolution 3379 was revoked.
CONCLUSION
This event from 1975 - The UN Resolution 3379 - is an important historical lesson on how politics and diplomacy work - then and now; and how, even in organisations set up with the best intentions of attempting to find a civilized, mature way to resolve humanity's disputes and disagreements - such as The United Nations - in the end it still comes down to humanity's ingenuity for scheming, subterfuge, manipulation, and wheeling and dealing - to gain, not cooperation and conciliation - but some kind of advantage ivert 'thy other side'...
Cautionary note from a historian:
Don't EVER be duped by any person or organisation that claims that they have identified the main or only cause of humanity's disputes - whether they blame religion - or this or that political ideology - or whatever else... And then claim that they have the solution - and its dependent upon getting rid of the thing that they blame.
It's all just manipulative rhetoric and propaganda - and a failure to recognize our common humanity - and to towards acceptance of our differences, under the the acceptance of common humanity...
(I found the image used with this article online. It's from a YouTube video by the site: The Jewish Education Project. My acknowledgement and thanks to that site. )
Further reading reading:
Wikipedia page on Resolution 3379:
https://en.wikipedia.org/.../United_Nations_General...
Welcome To The United Nations site article on Resolution 3379:
https://www.un.org/unispal/document/auto-insert-181963/
The Jewish Education Project site article on Resolution 3379:
https://educator.jewishedproject.org/.../un-resolution...
New York Times article on Resolution 3379:
https://www.nytimes.com/.../un-votes-7235-to-term-zionism...
Textual content (article): © Copyright MLM Arts 25. 04. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 29. 04. 2024
Article to follow...
1975: NOVEMBER 27th. : ROSS MCWHIRTER (co-founder of The Guinness Book of Records, and kids TV show presenter) IS ASSASSINATED BY THE PROVISIONAL IRA.
Of all the incidents that occured during the 1960s onwards flare-up of The British - Irish 'Troubles', somehow the assassination of kids TV show presenter, Ross McWhirter, is the event that saddened me the most - and made 'The Troubles' more directly and immediately impact on me: being still pretty much a kid myself at the time, and, like most kids in the UK, a fan of the show that he co-hosted with his twin brother, Norris, and much loved UK all-round entertainer, Roy Castle.
The show was called 'Record Breakers', and debuted in 1973. It was all about world records - and occasionally the show would feature attempts to break them. Roy Castle himself set the new world record for fastest tap dancer, on an episode of the show.
Ross and Norris McWhirter were the founders of The Guinness Book of Records, in 1955. They were happy to be co-hosts of the show; they were charming - and, like Roy Castle, became much loved celebrities too.
THE PROVISIONAL IRA (P-IRA) ACTIVE UNIT IN SE ENGLAND
In a strange arrangement, from January 1975 the UK Government had agreed a ceasefire with the P-IRA that applied to activities by the terrorist group in Northern Ireland, but apparently still allowed for P-IRA activity on the UK mainland.
(From what I understand if the situation, it was the case that some elements of the P-IRA did not agree with the P-IRA decision on the ceasefire agreement (?))
A P-IRA unit was active in the southeast of England throughout 1975, and committed devastating bomb attacks. In December 1975 the gang was tracked down and pursued by police in London, in a dramatic car chase. They took refuge in a residential property in Balcombe Street, northwest London - taking the middle-aged husband and wife residents of the house hostage. After a siege of several days, the gang surrendered. They were arrested, put on trial, covicted - and imprisoned.
(There will be a separate article on 'The Balcombe Street Gand - and Siege' posted in the near future.)
ROSS MCWHIRTER OFFERS A REWARD FOR INFORMATION ON THE P-IRA UNIT
On November 4th. 1975, Ross McWhirter, via his group Self Help - which was set up to encourage people to assist the police with the enforcement of law and order - offered a reward of between £20,000 and £50,000 for information on the P-IRA gang operating in SE England.
I remember thinking at the time that that was a brave - though risky - thing to do, when it was announced on the TV news. But I also thought that the P-IRA was too public relations savvy to harm a popular kids TV show host...
THE P-IRA ASSASSINATE ROSS MCWHIRTER
On the 27th. of November, 1975, two P-IRA operatives, Harry Duggan and Hugh Docherty, ambushed Ross McWhirter outside his home on the outskirts of north London and shot him in the head and chest at point blank range. Mr. McWhirter later died of his wounds, at Chalk Farm Hospital.
Harry Duggan and Hugh Docherty were among those arrested at the end of the Balcome Street Siege I December 1975.
Also in December 1975, Norris McWhirter set up the McWhirter Foundation, in honour of his late twin brother: a foundation for the promotion of a better society.
CONCLUSION: PERSONAL IMPACT
Being in the UK - and most notably, in Glasgow: which, having a connection to 'The Troubles' had an overspill effect from those events, 'The Troubles' indirectly impacted my community, so the events were closely followed in the news. But it was still a remote situation: it didn't hit home in ways that directly affected me - not really...
Yet, somehow the killing of much loved TV personality Ross McWhirter - whom I'd watched on TV since I was about 12 years old: - hit home...
I thought about his equally much loved brother, Norris - his identical twin; and how, they say, twins feel the loss of a sibling even more deeply than the usual grief at the loss of a loved one.
I thought about the brothers' co-host, Roy Castle - a cheerful, easy-going family entertainer.
I wondered why the P-IRA would target a kids TV host? I mean, Ross McWhirter offering a reward for information on the gang didn't make them any more or less wanted - or more or less a priority for police investigation. And killing him wouldn't change anything, surely... In fact, it would play badly with public opinion, I'd have thought...?
In the end, I couldn't really fathom it. I didn't know how I felt. It was all so pointless; so barbaric.. I just felt sad... Very, very sad...
As if as a show of defiance, and in honour of Ross McWhirter, the show 'Record Breakers' returned for a new season, some short time after the killing. It was co-hosted by Roy Castle - and by Ross's twin brother, Norris... I admired them both for that. Especially Norris. They continued to co-host the show for several more years.
Further reading:
The Guardian newspaper article on the assassination of Ross McWhirter:
https://www.theguardian.com/.../28/mainsection.martinwalker
The Wikipedia page on Ross McWhirter:
https://www.theguardian.com/.../28/mainsection.martinwalker
The McWhirter Foundation:
https://www.mcwhirterfoundation.org.uk/our-history-1
(I found this image online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it (identity unknown to me); and to The Times newspaper.) (M).
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 22. 04. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 23. 04. 2024
1975: DECEMBER 12th.: THE BALCOMBE STREET SIEGE / THE CAPTURE OF THE PROVISIONAL IRA UNIT ACTIVE IN THE SE of ENGLAND BETWEEN 1974 and 1975
BACKGROUND
The British - Irish 'Troubles' is a subject that is centuries old and extremely complex. The most notorious and longest lasting flare-up, starting from the late 1960s and lasting into the 1990s, is the history of 'The Troubles' that 'Chronicles' is concerned with - and has been attempting to describe an overview of.
The complexity of the issues is such, that for any deep level of understanding of 'The Troubles', commited study is required; 'Chronicles' aim is to provide a fair and evenhanded overview that might (I know in some cases has) stimulate interest in the subject and further study.
1975
1975 was yet another year of intrigue, subterfuge, and twists and turns in the tangled history of 'The Troubles'.
In January 1975, the UK Labour Government supposedly secretly negotiated a truce with the P-IRA; a truce that lasted until February 1976.
But...
For one thing, the truce was not as secret as was supposed: supporters of the British Loyalist factions in Northern Ireland got word of the truce and planned ways to undermine it
And also: some elements of the P-IRA simply didn't acknowledge the truce, and continued to operate terrorist activities.
Moreover, while the truce was in place, the P-IRA and the Official IRA (O-IRA) engaged in a feud: battling each other.
Meanwhile, P-IRA operatives in mainland UK - most notably the unit in the SE of England, maintained terrorist activities.
THE BALCOMBE STREET GANG / SIEGE
OVERVIEW
In 1974 an active service unit of the Provisional Irish Republican Army (P-IRA) based around London and the Southeast of England was responsible for a devastating series of terrorist attacks in England until the unit was tracked down by police after a failed attempt to bomb a restaurant in Mayfair, London. The Metropolitan Police ('Met') interception of the P-IRA unit as it prepared to attack the restaurant, resulted in a car chase, before the P-IRA operatives broke into a private residence in nearby Balcombe Street and were cornered by police in what is recorded in history as 'The Balcombe Street Siege'. The P-IRA unit subsequently became referred to as The Balcombe Street Gang.
BACKGROUND
The P-IRA active service unit in question in this article, was responsible for a series of devastating bombings and shootings in and around London and the SE of England, from 1974 until the operatives were captured in December 1975.
This P-IRA Active Service Unit (ASU) was, of course, under intense scrutiny by London's Metropolitan Police ('Met'), in the course of which the 'Met' noted that the gang tended to repeat attacks on the same targets.
On February 26th. 1975, an unarmed London police officer, Stephen Tibble, was shot and killed by one of the ASU, after police officers stumbled upon the ASU bomb making factory at an address in Kensington, London.
In November 12th. 1975, the ASU fired shots through the window of Scott's restaurant in Mayfair, killing one person and wounding 15 others.
On November 27th., 1975, the ASU assassinated high profile victim Ross McWhirter - who, along with his twin brother Norris, was the founder of The Guinness Book of World Records; both Ross and Norris were popular children's TV show hosts of the BBC show 'Record Breakers'. ✓
(✓ = There is a separate 'Chronicles'article on this subject.)
These incidents contributed to the 'Met' closing in on the P-IRA unit.
Suspecting another attack on Scott's restaurant, plain clothes officers were deployed around Mayfair. The strategy paid-off when the P-IRA unit was spotted in a vehicle in the vicinity of Mayfair.
A pursuit ensued - resulting in the events described above: the siege of a residential flat in Balcombe Street.
The P-IRA unit demanded to be put on a flight to the Irish Republic. The 'Met' negotiators declined and insisted that the ASU surrender and leave their hostages unharmed. In the end, the P-IRA ASU complied: they surrendered and did not harm the hostages.
(It is said that part of the 'Met' strategy was to deliberately allow the P-IRA unit access to radio communications in which the 'Met' requested that the British Army Special Air Service (SAS) be brought in; and that that is what finally persuaded the P-IRA unit to surrender. I cannot confirm if this is accurate.)
The P-IRA unit was tried and convicted of the terrorist activities that it was responsible for. They received life sentences. They were released in 1999 as part of the peace agreement known as 'The Good Friday Agreement'.
ANOTHER TWIST IN THE TANGLED 'TROUBLES'
During their trial, The Balcombe Street Gang instructed their legal representatives that they were responsible too for 1974 bombings in Guilford, Surrey, and Woolwich, London: attacks for which other people were convicted.
Despite The Balcombe Street Gang claiming responsibility for these attacks, the four convicted of the Guildford attacks and the seven convicted of the Woolwich attacks remained in prison for another 15 years, before their convictions were quashed as 'unsafe'.
CONCLUSION
I have been made aware by regular, long time contributors to 'Chronicles' - especially from the USA - that a simplistic Idea about 'The Troubles' is commonly held and taught outside of the UK and The Irish Republic; boiling down to 'it was all about Protestants and Roman Catholics killing each other over religion'. What's been rewarding about presenting an overview of 'The Troubles' here on 'Chronicles', is that I've been able, even in overview, to get some folks interested in the subject on a deeper level - and to realise that this is indeed a very old, very deep, and extremely complex issue - and not reducible to the above mentioned simplistic understanding.
The Balcombe Street Gang / Siege story is another part of this tragic and complex history.
FURTHER READING:
This is a link to the Routledge publisher site for the book 'The Road To Balcombe Street':
https://www.routledge.com/The.../Moysey/p/book/9780789029133
Here's a link to the invaluable source for information on 'The Troubles' the University of Ulster CAIN site, outlining 1975:
https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/events/truce/chron.htm
A link to a brief overview The Balcome Street Gang on the YouTube channel Audioversity:
https://youtu.be/69eusKvIRfU?si=-A3pzn2_E_GyRu-c
A link to the Wikipedia page on The Balcombe Street Gang:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Balcombe_Street_Gang
A link to the Wikipedia page on The Balcombe Street Siege:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Balcombe_Street_siege
(The image used with this article is from the cover of the book: 'The Road To Balcombe Street' (see link above). My acknowledgment and thanks to the author and publishers.) (M).
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 27. 05. 2024. Edited: 29. 05. 2024
1975: A JULY 31st. : ULSTER: THE MIAMI SHOWBAND MASSACRE
If any event in the history of the 1960s and 70s (and beyond) flare-up of the centuries old 'British - Irish Troubles' can be said to offer some insight into the conniving, the subterfuge, the unseen scheming and behind the scenes plotting that was part of this conflict, then this tragic massacre of innocent musicians - entertainers; a club / cabaret band based in the Irish Republic, that toured the whole of Ireland, and was very popular with people across the social divide - is that event. It is recorded in history as 'The Miami Showband Massacre'.
This incident is so toxic and tangled that, for recording on this medium, it is only possible to give as detailed an overview sketch as possible. I have added links for further reading.
A NECESSARY BACKGROUND OVERVIEW
'SECRET' NEGOTIATIONS BETWEEN THE UK GOVERNMENT AND THE PROVISIONAL IRA (P-IRA): PEACE TREATY - AND LOYALIST SUSPICIONS
On December 22nd., 1974, the Republican paramilitary P-IRA announced a Christmas ceasefire that would last until January 02nd., 1975. The ceasefire was extended to what became a temporary peace treaty that lasted until January 26th., 1976.
It later emerged that during December 1974 and into 1975, the UK Government had been in what they (mistakenly) supposed were secret negotiations with the P-IRA, and the P-IRA political wing, Sinn Fein, and the extended peace treaty resulted from that.
Part of the agreement was that British forces would scale-down activity in Republican areas in Ulster; and cross-border security would be somewhat relaxed.
It is suggested by some, that some people on the Republican side believed that this would be the precursor to a British withdrawal from Northern Ireland.
Here's a link to the excellent University of Ulster CAIN site (which covers 'The Troubles') account of these particular events:
https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/events/truce/chron.htm
The above mentioned - supposedly secret - negotiations, reached the attention of Loyalist leaders in Ulster - who became alarmed at the prospect of a UK Government sellout. It is possible too that elements within the British security forces were concerned that the P-IRA would just use the ceasefire in two ways:
As a positive propaganda excercise.
To use the time to re-equip and rebuild, before relaunching their terrorist campaign at a time that suits them.
There was also concern that the ceasefire and the relaxing of security measures would impact security at the Northern Ireland - Irish Republic border, and potentially allow P-IRA activity, like the movement of arms and personell, to go on unchecked.
The Loyalist paramilitary groups spent 1975 launching fierce, bloody attacks against the Republican community, in an attempt to provoke the P-IRA to break the ceasefire.
This is another example of where the complex, tangled subterfuge and intrigue of 'The Troubles' is highlighted: other, smaller and much less significant, Republican paramilitary groups, such as the Irish National Liberation Army (INLA) carried out brutal and bloody reprisal attacks against the Loyalist community... But not the P-IRA - which could legitimately claim to have played no part in the attacks, and thereby continue the peace treaty.
THE MASSACRE: AN OVERVIEW OF THE RELEVANT PARTIES
THE MIAMI SHOWBAND
The Miami Showband is the name of a Pop band based in Dublin, in the Irish Republic, which was formed in 1962. The band played clubs and other venues throughout Ireland (and elsewhere), and was very successful in the singles charts in the Irish Republic. There were personell and image changes in the course The Miami Showband's history.
THE ULSTER VOLUNTEER FORCE (UVF)
The Ulster Volunteer Force was / is an Ulster Loyalist paramilitary organisation that was set up in 1912 as The Ulster Volunteers - becoming The Ulster Volunteer Force in1913, in response to fears that the British Government was planning to give Ireland (which was at that time fully part of Great Britain) its independence, and thereby leave the Loyalist, Protestant majority in Ulster under the rule of the Roman Catholic, Republican majority in Ireland as a whole.
The UVF regrouped an reactivated in 1965, and when 'The Troubles' flared up again in the late 1960s, the UVF was prominent as a Loyalist community group.
Th UVF had been inbanned by the UK Government in 1966, but in April 1974 the recently elected UK Labour Government, and its Northern Ireland Secretary, Merlyn Reece, legalised the UVF again. In October 1975 the banning of the UVF was reinstated, in part because of 'The Miami Showband Massacre'.
(The UVF was by no means the only Loyalist paramilitary group; in both the Loyalist and the Republican communities, there were several paramilitary groups that were active in the conflict.)
THE ULSTER DEFENCE REGIMENT (UDR)
The Ulster Defence Regiment was an official British Army regiment; it was mostly part-time soldiers (akin to the British Territorial Army, or the U.S National Guard). It was formed in 1970, during the early years of the latest flare-up of the 'British - Irish Troubles', for the purpose of assisting the Ulster police force - The Royal Ulster Constabulary (RUC) - in managing 'The Troubles'.
Not surprisingly, the UDR was almost entirely made up of people recruited from the British Loyalist community in Ulster.
THE EVENTS OF THE MIAMI SHOWBAND MASSACRE
On July 30th., 1975, The Miami Showband, a six piece band based in Dublin, and with members from both the Irish Republic and Northern Ireland, had finished a successful gig in Banbridge, County Down, Northern Ireland, and was heading home to Dublin. The band's drummer remained in Northern Ireland, to visit his parents in nearby Armagh; the band's manager had gone on ahead with the equipment van.
At around 2.00 - 2.30am on July 31st., the minibus carrying the other five members of the band was stopped by a number of armed men as it headed towards the Northern Ireland - Republic of Ireland border, in what appeared to be an official British Army check.
The armed group that stopped the band's minibus were dressed in UDR uniforms. But, what was obviously not known to the band members, was that this was not an official British Army check: the men in uniform were acting on behalf of the UVF; this was a UVF subterfuge / killing operation.
This scenario is further twisted by the fact that it became known later - after the enquiry into the incident, which resulted in the arrest, trial, and criminal conviction three of the UVF operatives - that at least four of the men were members of the part-time UDR - as well as being members of the UVF: including two of the men who were later convicted; the third convicted man was a former member of the UDR.
The band was ordered to line up by the roadside, while some of the 'troops' searched the minibus.
The later investigations revealed that the plan by this UVF unit, was to plant a time bomb on the minibus, then release the band to continue the drive south; the bomb would detonate - and the assumption would be that the band had been smuggling weapons for the P-IRA, and one of their smuggled bombs had accidentally exploded.
If successful, the UVF operation would have gone undetected; and calls for tightened security on the border would have been ramped up...
...And innocent people - poplar entertainers - would have died - and been falsely incriminated and vilified...
The UVF mission went wrong, however - but caused hideous death, damage and destruction just the same...
While the time bomb was being planted on the minibus, it exploded - killing two of the UVF operatives. In shock and panic, the other UVF men opened fire on the band members - killing three of them and wounding the other two.
Because it failed in its original objective, the UVF mission was discovered - and an investigation found the members of the UVF unit that had survived the attack - and they were convicted.
FURTHER INTRIGUE AND CONSPIRACY THEORIES
This tangled web of deceit and subterfuge is further complicated by the discovery that, besides being members and former members of the UDR, the UVF members responsible for 'The Miami Showband Massacre' were found to be members of the shadowy Glenanne Gang: an alliance of Ulster Loyalists from official legitimate agencies - the Royal Ulster Constabulary (RUC), the UDR - and members of Loyalist paramilitary groups.
Here's a link to the Wikipedia page on The Glenanne Gang:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glenanne_gang
The toxicity deepens with the suggestion - suspicion, by some commentators and investigators, that the British authorities - notably, British Military Intelligence - was involved in the massacre; and that a British Intelligence officer, Captain Robert Nairac, of The Grenadier Guards, was the British Army 'handler' for the gang that carried out 'The Miami Showband Massacre'.
These suspicions and suggestions remain entirely speculation - and have never been confirmed.
What is confirmed, however, is that 'The Miami Showband Massacre' was carried out by UVF members who were members, or former members, of the UDR, and that some or all of them were members of the underground group known as The Glenanne Gang.
'The Miami Showband Massacre' was condemned across the board by all sides in the Ulster community - and around the world.
The image shown to accompany this article is from a Sunday newspaper report (I don't know which paper, but I think it may be The Sunday World - a very popular newspaper in Ireland, which, I think (?) has different editions published for Northern Ireland and The Irish Republic). It reports on the tragedy, and has an interview with Loyalist politician Glen Barr - from the Vanguard Party (a Loyalist political party), in which he condemns the massacre in profound terms:
'God forbid that our cause has sunk so low...'
CONCLUSION
Amidst all that is known about 'The Miami Showband Massacre', and all that speculated, suspected, and suggested about what may - or may not - be hidden information about the incident, what IS known, is that innocent people - musicians, who were popular across the social divide, and provided escape from the conflict and terror, were murdered mercilessly, in the name of the murky, toxic world of terrorism, subterfuge, and conspiracy that was 'The British - Irish Troubles'...
R.I.P - the fallen members of The Miami Showband...
A link to the the Wikipedia account:
https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Miami_Showband_killings
A link to the Irish Central site retrospective account:
https://www.irishcentral.com/.../miami-showband-massacre...
A link to the Northern Ireland Conflict Videos YouTube site video on the events:
https://youtu.be/9Bfcjr_VgFw?si=pFUBgybNTdbkT0LR
Here's a link to the Wikipedia page on Captain Nairac:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_Nairac
(I found this image online. It is, as described above, from a Sunday newspaper, but I am not certain which one. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted. the image / owns the image; and of course, to whichever newspaper published it.) (M).
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 27. 03. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 01. 04. 2024
1975: PROTEST, ACTIVISM, SATIRE, AND CHANGE
1975: JULY 17th. : THE DOCKING OF THE NASA APOLLO and THE SOVIET SOYUZ SPACECRAFT
...Brings the Cold War 'Space Race' to an end... Temporarily...* ... While the Cold War military and political conflict trundled on regardless...
This is an event from 1975 that provides an example (one of many, if you study history) of how history, and the history of human interaction, politics, geo-politics, ideological differences, MUST be studied without dogma and without preconceived ideas of what these events in history were all about.
History is always complex; there are always examples of how, from reasons of pragmatism, material necessity, and inherent humanity, cooperation and alliance existed between what appear to be implacable enemies.
The exploration of space: as Gene Roddenberry put it in the groundbreaking pop culture sci-fi show 'Star Trek' 'the final frontier', began during The Cold War between the Soviet Union led communist ideology, and the USA led western capitalist democratic ideology: a conflict that began as soon as World War II had ended...
In it's early years, during the late 1950s, it was propagandised, militarised, and used to terrorise and triumphalise... That is, by the politicians and the military hawks on both sides.
The 1957 Soviet Sputnik satellite - the first telecommunications satellite - caused panic in the USA; the Soviet Union putting the first human being in space - Yuri Gagarin, in 1961, caused such a fear of Soviet supremacy in the Space Race, that U.S President Kennedy had to announce the morale lifting declaration that the USA would put men on the moon before the end of the 1960s.
Meanwhile, Soviet President Khrushchev made ideological propaganda out of the Gagarin triumph, by declaring that Gagarin 'didnt see God up there'**
(**This declaration is often wrongly attributed to Gagarin himself, but it was in fact Khrushchev who said this; Gagarin is thought to have been a Russian Orthodox Christian; he was at least sympathetic towards Orthodox Christianity.)
In 1969 the Apollo 11 mission fulfilled the U.S promise to conquer the moon...
While the politicians propagandised / and or panicked, and the military sabre rattled, the cosmonauts and astronauts - and the ordinary people of the world - just celebrated great human achievements.
Yuri Gagarin was paraded around the world and cheered as a hero by crowds everywhere. A dinner in his honour was held by The Queen, at Buckingham Palace.
The Apollo 11 astronauts left a specially made token on the moon, in honour of Gagarin, who had tragically been killed in an airplane crash, months before the moon landing...
And, on July 11th., 1975, the final mission of the National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA) Apollo space program* saw fruition of the Apollo - Soyuz cooperation mission, in which Apollo CSM-111, Soyuz 7K-TM No.75, connected via a docking module, and three American astronauts: Thomas P. Stafford, Vance D. Brand, and Deke Slayton; and two Soviet cosmonauts:Alexei Leonov and Valery Kubasov, shook hands - and went on to collaborate on scientific experiments... and on the diplomatic and humanitarian demonstration of what humanity SHOULD BE all about...
Meanwhile - the Cold War's other battlefield - military conflict, propaganda, and ideological crowing and posturing - continued unabated...
The uneasy ceasefire brokered between the USA / South Vietnam and Soviet Union backed North Vietnam in January 1973, was broken in April 1975 by the massive invasion and conquest of South Vietnam by its communist neighbour, North Vietnam.
The panicked evacuation of South Vietnam, by U.S officials, the remaining U.S Military presence, and U.S citizens and the South Vietnamese allied personnel that could be accommodated, was a humiliation for the USA and the West - and a triumph for the Soviet Union and its Vietnamese ally - and for communist ideology...
And in Cambodia in April 1975, Pol Pot and his Khmer Rouge communist forces took control of the country and declared a resetting of the calendar to the beginning of Year 1.
('... You may leave here for four days in space - but when you return, it's the same old place
The pounding of the guns is a frightening disgrace...' (The Eve If Destruction' Barry McGuire (1964).)
...Yet, while all that conflict, destruction, propaganda and triumphalism was going on, the main protagonists - the USA and the Soviet Union - were planning and cooperating on one of the greatest advances in human detente and advancement of knowledge in history...
Moreover, going back to 1962, at around the same time as the most dangerous 'moment' in the Cold War - 'The Cuban Missile Crisis' - the USA and the Soviet Union engaged in talks over the sharing of information on space exploration, which resulted in the 'Dryden-Blagonravov Agreement:: which 'called for cooperation on the exchange of data from weather satellites, a study of the Earth's magnetic field, and joint tracking of the NASA Echo II balloon satellite.' (My thanks to Wikipedia.)
CONCLUSION
It makes you wonder... What's going on in the 'Big Picture' when it comes to politics, conflict and International relations...? The picture offered to the public is this, this, and this - and we, the public, act and react accordingly - basically rooted in fear of one thing or another... But behind the scenes, diplomacy, politics, 'horse trading', cooperation, on a different level, and towards a different goal, is ongoing - yet kept much lower profile than the gung-ho warmongering and propagandising...
(*After the chaotic period of political instability and weakness that the West's leading Cold War nations, USA and the UK, went through from 1974 to 1979, the result was a swing towards significantly right of centre, economics driven politics, which militarised economics - and then re-militarised the 'Space Race': with the USA proposing using U.S economic muscle to fund the so-called 'Star Wars Program: - which would put anti-ballistic missile weapons into space.)
But for this posting, let's celebrate this triumph of human ingenuity, search for knowledge, cooperation - and shared humanity...
Here are links to further reading:
Wikipedia: Apollo - Soyuz;
https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apollo%E2%80%93Soyuz
NASA - Apollo - Soyuz Test Project:
https://www.nasa.gov/apollo-soyuz-test-project/
The websitesiteDiscovery: Apollo-Soyuz Mission: When the Space Race Ended:
https://www.discovermagazine.com/.../apollo-soyuz-mission...
The Miscow Times: Forty year anniversary of the Apollo - Soyuz mission:
https://www.discovermagazine.com/.../apollo-soyuz-mission...
(I found this image online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it (identity unknown to me. ). (M).
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts 19. 93. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 91. 04. 2024
1975: MAY: PRESIDENT FORD VETOES ENVIRONMENTAL RESTRICTIONS ON STRIP MINING COAL
This cartoon, by renowned U.S political cartoonist Herblock, depicts a caricature of corporate interest (in this case, coal mining companies and their interested parties) 'ripping off ' the environment and, in the view of those protesting against environmental damage by corporate / industrial interests, ripping off the future of environmental health and safety.
It was in response to U.S President Ford vetoing a second bill from the U.S Congress that would have placed restrictions on the surface mining of coal: strip mining, as it is known. The President had already vetoed a similar bill in 1974.
The pro-coroporate lobby (and its paid lobbyists: professional influencers, paid to promote the interests of their clients when new legislation is to be introduced) feared that President Ford would perhaps allow this bill to pass - although it had already been watered down by its opponents. But, as it transpired, the President vetoed the 1975 bill too.
Here's a link to a New York Times article from May 8th. 1975, about the part played by lobbyist D. Michael Rappaport in trying to weaken / scupper the bill:
https://www.nytimes.com/.../strip-mining-battle-classic...
There's a particularly telling (but fair enough, honest) quote by Mr. Rappaport, that gives an insight into how politics and political decision influencers and makers operate:
“...I don't work for the world, I work for my clients.”
... And there you have it...
Here's a link to an article on the subject of President Ford's vetoes, from a site called: The Pop History Dig:
https://pophistorydig.com/topics/strip-mine-history-1974-75/
CONCLUSION
This is another example of how this era was the first to raise concerns about environment issues. 'Green' issues had become particularly prominent in Golden Era revolutionary youth culture during the 1970s; many artists - from across the musical spectrum - wrote and recorded songs with environmental messages: from, for a few examples: Led Zeppelin with 'That's The Way' ('Led Zeppelin III' (1970)), Joni Mitchell 'Big Yellow Taxi' ('Ladies Of The Canyon' (1970)), and The ELO with 'In Old England Town ' ('ELO 2' (1973)), to the mass singles market audience appeal of The Osmonds' 'Crazy Horses' (1972). And also other popular culture expressions, such as the brilliant movie 'Silent Running' (Starring Bruce Dern (1972)).
Like all truly worthwhile causes, the roots of the ecology and environment awareness movement - as a popular social phenomenon - are in The Golden Era (with grateful acknowledgement and tribute to Scottish / American geologist and environmentalist John Muir (1838 - 1914): the acknowledged father of the ecology movement, and founder of The Sierra Club: the original environment protection group: though this was not a mass popularity social movement. ).
(I found this cartoon online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it (identity unknown to me); and of course to the cartoonist, Herblock; and to the The Washington Post, the newspaper that originally published this cartoon. )
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 11. 05. 2024. Edited: 12. 05. 2024
1975: JUNE 7th. : THE REACTION FROM A GERMAN CARTOONIST TO THE UK 'YES' VOTE IN THE REFERENDUM ON EEC MEMBERSHIP
The UK formally joined the EEC in 1973, after having originally applied to join in 1962.
The original EEC members (Belgium, France, Germany, Italy, Luxembourg and the Netherlands) were not enthusiastic about allowing the UK to join: especially unhappy about it were France and West Germany - because of age-old scores and animosities against the UK - most recently, grievances about British conduct during World War II - still festered.
But after coming to office in 1970 the Conservative Party UK Government, led by Prime Minister Edward Heath, successfully negotiated UK entry into the EEC trading block.
UK entry into the EEC was negotiated and implemented without a referendum vote. It was not popular across the board among the UK public or politicians, and a strong element on the left wing of the opposition Labour Party resisted the change and insisted upon a referendum.
In February 1974 the Conservative UK Government called a snap General Election. The result was a hung Parliament - no party with an overall majority, but the Labour Party, led by Harold Wilson, took office as the party with the most seats in Parliament.
Soon after taking power, the Labour UK Government sent Foreign Secretary James Callaghan to the EEC to renegotiate UK membership. This was seen by some political commentators in the EEC as the first sign that allowing the UK to join was a mistake.
On June 5th., 1975, the UK public got its EEC referendum. The result was Yes: agreement to remain in the EEC.
This political cartoon, by West German cartoonist Behrendt, in the newspaper Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung, depicts the caroonists' (and we may assume, the editorial agenda of the newspaper and its readers) attitude towards what the EEC is getting by allowing the UK to join - and now, the UK's decision to remain in, the EEC.
Prime Minister Harold Wilson is accompanied by Britannia (as a symbol of the UK's public International pubic image) - but behind, comes all the UK's unpleasant 'baggage': an ailing economy with high inflation; a powerful and militant, left wing trade union movement (the Trade Union Council (TUC)); Irish Republican Army (IRA) terrorism; and what's this? bringing up the rear we see wretched looking 'Third World' immigrants...
These aspects of the UK were seen by the cartoonist and the newspaper as unwelcome social and political baggage - or so it seems to my interpretation of it...
And yet, the contemporary website that I found this image on - CVCE.eu - which appears to be, from what I can see from the site itself, in some way associated with some organization called C2 DH Luxembourg Center for Contemporary and Digital History - describes the image as:
'...the German daily newspaper Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung welcomes the fact that 'the family is growing' and shows united Europe's pleasure at the fact that the United Kingdom, with its strong points and shortfalls, is to remain part of the Community.'
Interesting...
For me, always, when political caroonists depict flaws and failings in a country or a political person or party, it is done in a way that's meant to highlight those failings and lampoon the target; it's not done as some celebration of 'let's have the good with the bad - fair's fair' attitude.
Would a European caroonist really be portraying terrorism, rampant trade union political power, and a weak, dying economy as things to be welcomed into the EEC...?
But... It's the immigration depicted by the figures at the back... That's part of what the cartoonist is lampooning about the UK just as much as the other things mentioned - but contemporary commentators cannot report that.
I must wonder - suppose, even - that this contemporary site has to present a positive interpretation of this 1975 image - purely to suit contemporary sensitivities.
Here's a link to the site:
https://www.cvce.eu/.../cartoon_by_behrendt_on_united...
The upshot is: the past is what it is - was what it was - informed by and shaped by the very different circumstances and social, political, and Cold War pressures that existed at the time.
My intentions and purpose in 'Chronicles' is purely and only to report on that history - and, in cases like this one, compare and contrast with the situation in the world in modern times. It is most certainly NOT to make any statements or partisan opinions about history - or about the present.
I have to add that last declaration, because these are among the currently controversial issues in the world. There's a good, friendly, intelligent discussion to be had from this though.
(I found this image online. My acknowledgement and thanks to the site that posted it, to the newspaper that it was published in originally, and of course, to the caroonist: all referenced in the above article. ). (M).
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 05. 04. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 10. 04. 2024
1975: JUNE 25th. : INDIAN PRIME MINISTER INDIRA GANDHI DECLARED A STATE OF EMERGENCY - DICTATORSHIP ENSUES...
Like so much of the politics of history, this has an ironic relevance to the present day...
But...
Satire fights back (as always throughout history)...
In this cartoon, from July 4,th. 1975, Abu Abraham, cartoonist for The Indian Express newspaper, satirically criticises the censorship imposed during the declared state of emergency -mocking the censor and the fact that, apparently, even humour was censorship...
It's a great pun: '... we've got a lovely censor of humour'...
Clearly censorship of humour was the case, and you can see from this cartoon that it is stamped by the censor: 'Not To Be Published'.
I'm not sure if the cartoon got published anyway (clearly it survives); I found it on Google images: a download from the University of Barcelona site: revistes.ub.edu - an article titled: Cartooning Through The Crisis: The Case of Abu in India's Emergency Years 1975 - 77. It's a fascinating read. My acknowledgement and thanks to the University of Barcelona for that site. (M).
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 18. 04. 1924. Edited and re-posted: 19. 04. 2024
1975: April 28th.: NEWSWEEK ARTICLE TITLED: "The Cooling World" - THE SCIENTIFIC CONSENSUS ON THE COMING OF A NEW ICE AGE
This is 'Chronicles' - we don't duck controversy on here - we discuss issues: even handedly, openly - and amicably: with everyone getting a fair say - reasonably, amicably and maturely expressed. .
Climate change 'Science'... It's topical now - and it was back in the 1970s... But there's been a change of tack: back in the 1970s scientific consensus warned of an impending new Ice Age... In recent times, the consensus is towards global warming - global boiling even, as someone said quite recently...
THE1975 NEWSWEEK ARTICLE
This picture shows an April 28th., 1975 article by Science Editor Peter Gwynne, titled 'The Cooling World', from the current affairs magazine Newseek.
In the article, Gwynne states that evidence for the significant reduction in the earth's temperature is so great and is accumulating:
“so massively that meteorologists are hard-pressed to keep up with it.”
The article goes on to predict the possibility / likelihood of all the disasters that will ensue if the predicted coming Ice Age issues are not addressed.
The 'Global Cooling / coming Ice Age' scientific consensus was supported by various articles and scientific experts at the time. For some examples:
Time magazine published front page features in 1973 and 1979. That's highlighted in an article 'When Hell Freezes Over: Remembering the Pop Culture Ice Age Panic of the 1970s' on the site Flashbak. Here's a link:
https://flashbak.com/when-hell-freezes-over-remembering.../
And a popular TV documentary, narrated by Leonard Nimoy, called 'In Search Of The Coming Ice Age'. Here's a link to the YouTube video:
https://youtu.be/RQRqr9_jw5I?si=rQVVZqDduTaSQI8Q
And also in various articles in other publications - examples of which can be found by Googling: 1970s Global Cooling; or on the 'Chronicles' Facebook page posting of this article (in The Chronicles: 1975 album), in the comments section
THE REALITY THAT WE LIVED THROUGH
Well, we now know that various warnings that we were all going to be permanently iced-up, snowed-in, freezing and starving to death, and generally feeling a bit chilly, did not in fact come to pass...
But, I, for one, was alarmed by the reports - I took them as reliable and, after all, backed by sound, tested, dependable Science - and look: statistics, graphs - and scientific consensus and all...
So what went wrong - or perhaps more accurately, what DIDN'T go wrong, in this case...? Or maybe that should be: what went wrong with 'The Science'...?
BALANCE: A REFUTATION BY NEWSWEEK IN 2014
In a 2014 article, 'Debunking Global Cooling' by Newsweek reporter Rob Verger records (citing a quote from the 1975 Peter Gwynne article):
'..."Climatologists are pessimistic that political leaders will take any positive action to compensate for the climatic change," science journalist Peter Gwynne reported....'
Adding:
'...The story, and others like it, has been cited by people who like to challenge current climate science and global warming...'
Which seems to be Verger stating that just because scientific consensus was wrong (and let's be honest, spectacularly wrong) 50 or so years ago, that's no reason to presume that scientific consensus is wrong today - when it's saying pretty much the exact opposite of the scientific consensus of the past; but that's exactly what (what Verger calls) '...people who like to challenge current climate science and global warming...' are doing.
Here's a link to the 2014 Newsweek article: Debunking Global Cooling, by Rob Verger:
https://www.newsweek.com/newsweek-rewind-debunking-global...
REFUTATION BY THE SITE 'LONGREADS'
An April 13th. 2017 article by Jack El Hai, titled:
'In 1975, Newsweek Predicted A New Ice Age. We’re Still Living with the Consequences'
with the subtitle:
'All climate change deniers needed was one article to cast doubt on the science of global warming.'
cites the 1975 Peter Gwynne article, and uses it to (apparently) suggest that that article is responsible for some people (Climate Change Deniers, as El Hai describes them) challenging the current scientific consensus on climate change - Global Warming...
Though El Hai does acknowledge that:
'...And Gwynne’s was no lone voice, at least in the popular press. Scores of similar articles, some with even more dire predictions of a “little ice age” to come, appeared during the 1970s in such mainstream publications as Time, Science Digest, The Los Angeles Times, Fortune, The Chicago Tribune, New York Magazine, The New York Times, The Christian Science Monitor, Popular Science, and National Geographic....'
citing a list of popular, and among them some highly respected, heavyweight publications, that supported the claims of 'Global Cooling' and a coming Ice Age.
(As a detached analytical assessment of this article, I have to say that it is a glaring flaw to have a subtitle that emphasises an assertion that 'climate change deniers' only needed one article to cast doubt - and then in his own article, El Hai goes on to give an impressive list of publications that backed up Gwynne and the generally accepted scientific consensus about 'Global Cooling'. Essentially, El Hai has refuted the primary claim in his own article - which he set out at the very beginning, in the subtitle...)
El Hai seems to continue his mixed messages style by stating:
'...We now see that these forecasts were badly off course, but how did climate science go so wrong? The quick answer is that it didn’t....'
Hmm... The forecasts were 'badly off course' - but still, the climate science didn't go wrong...
That appears to be an acknowledgement by El Hai that there was a scientific forecast - based on available evidence (and not just one article in Newsweek); that the scientific forecast was 'badly off course'... but all the same, he asserts that the climate change science didn't go wrong...
But El Hai has an explanation: which basically comes down to that trusty standby used by the modern scientific community: 'Ah! But that was old, less sophisticated Science! We know better now...'
El Hai's version of that is given in the following quoted section, in which he states:
'...A Young Science
The scientific study of the climate is not very old. Compilations of global temperature data started in the 1870s, and not until 1963 did J. Murray Mitchell bring together information from hundreds of weather stations around the world to build a modern representation of Earth’s temperature. His work suggested a steady increase in global temperatures from around 1880, followed by a cooling of the planet from about 1940. In addition, satellites of the early 1970s spotted more snow and ice across the Northern Hemisphere, and people were well aware of unusually harsh winters in North America during 1972-73...'
Hmm... It appears that the research methods found that the earth goes through natural cycles of warming and cooling... And that satellite technology added more information - but the sample information was too limited to be considered valid as accurate predictors of global climate change...
But now (please comment if I'm getting this wrong), it appears that if the natural warming - cooling cycle is the cooling phase - we now know that we can't consider that to indicate a coming Ice Age... But if it's in the warning phase - we can most definitely consider that to be an induction of a continuous Global Warming and all the disasterous consequences that will follow...
Confused? You will be... (Acknowledgment to the classic Golden Era sitcom, 'Soap'.)
Here's a link to the Jack El Hai article in Longreads:
https://longreads.com/.../in-1975-newsweek-predicted-a.../
CONCLUSIONS
I have a saying: If you want to get as good an Idea as possible of what's REALLY going on, ask an impartial Historian...
Do not ask:
Politicians
Religious leaders
Scientists - in particular, Pop Scientists / 'Science communicators'
Social media 'influencers' (including 'Chronicles'- if you happen to consider It to be that: though it's not set up that way: I aim to be impartial and analytical - and, what's important - give everyone their fair say and respect their opinion.)
Pop culture 'public intellectuals'.
All of the above have agendas and dogmatic ideologies to dogmatically peddle.
A Historian has studied History - and the way that rhetoric and propaganda is used to peddle agendas and ideological dogma - and how that has panned out in world history...
A Historian, presenting fairly and even-handedly - always trying to keep a check on his or her natural inclination to personal biases - will report what has happened - and is known to have happened. If discrepancies are picked up in accounts if past events - he or she will point them out - on either side.
What a Historian will note too, is that the methods, and the rhetoric and propaganda used in the past to persuade people of this or that ideology never change: they are exactly the same throughout history... Because they never stop being effective...
I say that it is - or SHOULD BE - the purpose of all Historians to make everyone aware of those methods - and make people wary of them...
That SHOULD BE the purpose of Historians, but so far in human history, that hasn't always been the case...
CONCLUSIONS ABOUT CLIMATE CHANGE 'SCIENCE'
Climate Change... What is the reliable information...? Is there ANY reliable information...? What do I, personally, believe about it...?
As someone who tries to be an even-handed Historian, I look at the history of the phenomenon, and I can only say: I DON'T KNOW... Because history shows that we've been misinformed in the past... And in the present, the agenda claiming Global Warming is vague, and its rebuttal of the 'scientific consensus' of the 1970s 'Global Cooling' appears to be fumbling, self contradictory, condescending apologetics - that comes across as, (speaking frankly and honestly), 'same old -same old' - just 'warming' replacing 'cooling'...
FINAL CONCLUSION
What's needed, for once, and finally, is just honest, no agenda, reporting... The lack of it throughout history has led to a gaslighted, unsure, suspicious, no trust modern society...
(I found this image on the Longreads site; it is, obviously, a graphic image of the 1975 Newsweek article by Peter Gwynne; my acknowledgment and thanks to all concerned. ). (M).
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 04. 10. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 05. 10. 2024
1975: FEBRUARY 4th. - 11th. : THE UK CONSERVATIVE PARTY LEADERSHIP CONTEST
(Second round of the ballot: playfully depicted as a dog show in this September 7th. 1975 political cartoon by the Daily Mail cartoonist, who signs as 'Emmwood'.)
BACKGROUND
During 1974 the UK Conservative Party, under Edward Heath, lost power in the UK - and, remarkably, lost two General Elections in that year: the first in February 1974: a snap General Election that was an attempt to put the Trade Union Council (TUC) in its place and establish Conservative UK Government authority: the Labour Party won by taking most Parliamentary seats in a no clear winner hung Parliament. The second in October 1974,: when the Labour Party Government called an inevitable second General Election: Labour won with a slender three seat majority.
1975: THE CONSERVATIVE PARTY REVIEW
In January 1975 the Conservative Party held a review in order to work out how to become more electable in future. One proposal was that, when in opposition (not in power), the leader of the party should stand for reelection as leader every year.
Incumbent leader, Edward Heath, duly put himself up for reelection. It was assumed that his reelection would be a formality.
FEBRUARY 1975: THE CONSERVATIVE PARTY LEADERSHIP CONTEST
In the wings, an unlikely candidate was slickly stage managed and put forward by some top Conservative Party members who wanted change: sometime Minister for Education, Margaret Thatcher.
There had never been a female UK political party lesder, nor, obviously, a female UK Prime Minister, and Thatcher herself had declared some years earlier that she didn't think there would be a female Prime Minister in her lifetime...
On February 4th. the first round of ballots was held... In a humiliating result, Edward Heath - who was SUPPOSED TO win quite comfortably - possibly needing no second ballot - came second to the outsider, Margaret Thatcher...
Heath had no choice but to step aside.
The second ballot, on February 11th., saw Thatcher having the momentum and the wind at her back, in a vote that would be contested between her and two Conservative Party grandees: William Whitelaw and James Prior (who, in effect, were just the guys that Edward Heath had already seen off in the leadership contest). Thatcher won the Conservative Party leadership ballot quite comfortably.
MARGARET THATCHER'S LEADERSHIP OF THE CONSERVATIVE PARTY: THE CONSEQUENCES
Thatcher won the Conservative Party leadership on that second ballot. It was the start of a kind of political and social revolution in the UK: not only because this marked a breakthrough for women in UK politics - being the first female political party lesder; and not only that it would (as history shows) lead to the first female UK Prime Minister... But also, that it set in motion a political and social future for the UK that would move UK politics distinctly to the right of centre, and undo much of the social equality policies that had been built-up by both Labour Party and Conservative Party UK Governments since the end of World War II...
...AND THE BACKSTORY CAUSE (IN PART)
It has to be said too though - that since 1970, the overreaching, overbearing policies and actions of the Trade Union Council, which didn't know when it was time to compromise and conciliate, but instead kept flexing its unweildly 'clout' and making more and more demands - played a big part in making the Margaret Thatcher Conservative Party electable in 1979 - and all the consequences of that...
THIS CARTOON
This cartoon, in the Conservative Party supporting Daily Mail, playfully reflects on the Conservative (ska Tory) Party leadership second ballot.
I must say, it's a bit risque for today's sensitivities: describing the Thatcher dog as a 'charming little bitch'.. Well, some might say (not me - good gracious no! I only report the history... ): 'How can you call Thatcher 'charming'...? . LOL...!
Anyway & this is another valuable and fascinating historical document.
+I found this cartoon online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it: identity unknown to me; and also to the Daily Mail newspaper; and, of course, to the caroonist,'Emmwood'. ) (M).
Textual content: ©Copyright: MLM Arts 12. 04. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 14. 04. 2024
1975: NOVEMBER: FASCIST SPANISH DICTATOR GENERAL FRANCO DIES IN OFFICE - SPAIN HAS A DECISION TO MAKE ABOUT ITS POLITICAL FURTURE...
This political cartoon by Dutch - German cartoonist, Beherendt, shows post-Franco Spain being courted by various factions: The European Economic Community (EEC); Anarchists; the Soviet Union (satirically depicted as Gulag & Co.), and what's named as Bunker GMBH (denoting the capitalist banking system) - with a car showing what looks like a U.S flag (?): it suggests to me that U.S / Western democracy is being depicted as rampant, banking and markets driven capitalism...
In the end, Spain adopted a free election democratic monarchy, with King Juan Carlos as Head of State, and an elected government in poilical power.
THE BACKGROUND (OVERVIEW)
The roots and causes of The Spanish Civil War of 1936 - 1939 are is a complex issue - dating back to 19th Century power struggles between monarchists (of different royal houses), powerful landowners, republicans, anarchist groups, and various left wing and right wing political movements.
Spain was never what could be called a democracy.
Here's a link to the Wikipedia page on the background to The Spanish Civil War:
https://en.wikipedia.org/.../Background_of_the_Spanish....
And the Britannica site:
https://www.britannica.com/event/Spanish-Civil-War
General Franco's Fascists won The Spanish Civil War, with militarily assistance from Nazi Germany.
Spain remained neutral during World War II - and during The Cold War political / ideological / military stand-off between the b democratic capitalist West: the USA and its allies; and the communist East: the Soviet Union and its allies.
General Franco remained in power from the end of The Spanish Civil War in 1939 until his death in 1975.
Franco was succeeded as Spanish Head of State by Juan Carlos - a political ally, and also the son of the precious King of Spain - King Alfonso XIII (reign: 1886 - 1931), who was despised by the abolition of the Spanish monarchy in 1931.
Juan Carlos saw the restoration of the Spanish monarchy, and was crowned King Juan Carlos I in November 1975 - an indication that Spain was moving in a direction away from Fascism - and towards a modern European democratic monarchy.
(I found this image online. My acknowledgement and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it (identity unknown to me); and of course to the caroonist, Beherendt. ) (M).
Textual content: © Copyright MLM Arts 04. 05. 2024
Full collage image and article to follow...
1976: JUNE - AUGUST: THE NOW LEGENDARY UK HEATWAVE
To this day people in the UK still talk about the 1976 heatwave - if, like most of us on 'Chronicles', you are old enough, and if you're from the UK, then it's a memory of a glorious long, hot summer from our youth.
The temperature maxed out at 96°, apparently - nothing like it known before or since.
There was drought in places - with the imposed water saving measures that are always applied in areas that have a couple of weeks of anything over 70° of summer sunshine: garden hose pipe bans; advice on not having showers or baths; that kind of thing...
I guess older folks groaned and struggled a bit in the heat (as I do now ) - in the UK domestic homes having air conditioning was rare; in fairness, we didn't usually have weather to warrant it.
But for us, young, free and reckless - it was great: sweaty 'shirts off' (in Scotland they say 'taps [tops] off') football games in the park - that was for guys - ONLY guys (don't get on my case: it's how it was back then... ).
At half-time and full-time we'd be rasping and panting with dehydration as we queued behind each other at the public drinking water fountains (whatever happened them?) for the ice cold spout of crystal clear water that gushed up at the twist of the round level at the side: to this day I understand the meaning of the old fable that tells us: 'The definition of 'delicious' is a cold drink of water when you're parched on a scorching hot day'.
That Summer of 1976 brought that simplest of extreme pleasures many times...
Other than that, it was heading for streams, lakes (lochs in Scotland), pools, the countryside, the seaside - and lying around, or strolling, lazing... Perhaps the word 'chilling' - or trying to - in a very literal sense - was never more appropriate...
For myself, along with a guy I knew at the time, going camping up in the dramatic scenery of Glen Coe - free, wild camping, right by the side the fast flowing, always ice cold River Coe - which flowed down from the mountains in the glen - had become an annual Summer event since 1974. The previous two years it did what the Scottish Highlands do: rained so hard it almost seemed like being under water. But in the glorious Summer of 1976 we had the beauty of the glen - the ice cold of the river - and the scorching heatwave weather...
As UK youths, we basked in the 1976 heatwave. And anyway, better enjoy the freakish maxed out heatwave while we could - because what 'The Science' and the 'experts' were telling us throughout the 1970s, was that a new Ice age was just a couple of decades (at the very most) away...
Funny that... Because the 'freakily coldest UK winter' - with snowdrifts you'd expect in the north of Canada - was in 1963... And older people grumbled; kids made snowmen, had snowball fights, and played on ice slides - but nobody thought that life on Earth was under threat.
Ah well - maybe ours was an era of naive innocence about meteorological issues... Our maybe it was an era of greater commonsense - and less easily terrified...?
I'll leave it for you to decide...
Meanwhile - let's just have a nostalgic look back at the famous 1976 UK long hot summer heatwave...
And while I'm here: sorry if the majority of folks on here who aren't from the UK feel a bit excluded by this very UK post... But at the same time, I'm curious: was the Summer of 1976 in any way exceptional down your way...?
This image is from the thumbnail to a short, informative video on the famous UK Summer of 1976 (my acknowledgment and thanks to that YouTube channel); here's a link to that:
https://youtu.be/gJHiDQlHgT4?si=XjjcyyjEJ7iwv-y6
(M).
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts 20. 10. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 23. 10. 2024
Full collage image and article to follow...
Full collage image and article to follow...
1976: POLITICS, THE COLD WAR, AND CONFLICT
1976: MARCH 16th. : UK LABOUR PARTY PRIME MINISTER HAROLD WILSON ANNOUNCES HIS RESIGNATION
March 16th., 1976 was the day that a giant of British politics bowed out of centre stage and took a backseat (literally, in UK politics terms: he became a Labour Backbencher: a Member of Parliament who sat behind the front benches: the benches where the UK Government ministers sit).
This was the end of the frontline political career of a politician who - I have opined - was the template for all modern politicians who came after him - not just in the UK, but in the West.
Why so...?
THE MAKING OF THE 'TEMPLATE' FOR MODERN POLITICIANS
Harold Wilson was a Yorkshireman from a middle-class, but not particularly wealthy family. He attended a UK grammar school, having won a scholarship: grammar schools were state sponsored high schools that accepted pupils on merit: an entry exam was taken at the end of primary school and acceptance and funding was dependent upon the result.
That background was a 'breaking the glass ceiling' moment in UK politics: becoming PM was traditionally reserved for the privileged class - who had attended the most prestigious private schools and then gone on to Oxford University or Cambridge University.
Wilson gained a place at Oxford from his grammar school background - and graduated with a 1st Class Honours degree.
In 1963 Harold Wilson became the leader of the Labour Party. It is from this point that his calculating, opportunistic, wheeling and dealing political mind came to the fore: in ways (perhaps not always agreeable - but generally successful in outcomes) that shaped political leadership in the UK and elsewhere...
In the run up to the 1964 UK General Election - in which Wilson led the Labour opposition to the Douglas-Home Conservative UK Government - Wilson had taken a stance in support of the Campaign for Nuclear Disarmament (CND), and in particular, in opposition to the upgrading of the UK nuclear submarine fleet.... But once Labour had won the election, Prime Minister Wilson renaged on that position.
Also during that 1964 election campaign, Harold Wilson became the first modern politician to recognise the public relations importance of being seen with Pop culture icons - in the age of growing mass media and its influence over popular opinion - when he presented a Pop award (The Variety Club of Great Britain Award) to the new sensations of popular culture - The Beatles - and made the most of photo opportunities.
HAROLD WILSON AS PRIME MINISTER
Wilson's Labour Party regained power for Labour in 1964 - after being out of office since 1951. They only narrowly defeated the Conservative Party by just a few seats.
In 1966 England hosted the FIFA World Cup. It is said that Harold Wilson took advantage of the 'feel good' vibe that swept England in the build up to the competition to call a snap UK General Election (not waiting until after the final - for fear of an England defeat dampening the mood in England). The result was a massive 101 seat majority for Labour (against the Edward Heath led Conservative Party opposition).
The calling of the snap election was a masterstroke of political timing intelligence.
During his tenure in office during the 1960s, PM Wilson kept the UK out of the Vietnam War - in spite of intense pressure from the USA. That must be considered something that Harold Wilson should be given great credit for, in my opinion.
PM Wilson also worked towards closer direct links and communication between the UK and the Soviet Union. It is said that this resulted in Wilson coming under suspicion from the USA Government of President Lyndon B. Johnson: and, it is said by some, kept under surveillance by U.S Government intelligence agencies.
In 1970 Labour lost the UK General Election to Edward Heath's Conservative Party. The resultant Conservative Party UK Government was decisive and unpopular from the start: in an environment of growing UK trade union power and activism.
In February 1974 the UK Government called a snap General Election, in an attempt to assert control over the rampant power of the UK trade union movement. The result was a hung Parliament - with Harold Wilson's Labour Party having the biggest number of seats and therefore forming a minority government.
This was Harold Wilson's third UK General Election victory: something never before achieved by a UK political party leader.
The hung Parliament led to an inevitable second General Election in 1974: in October. Wilson's Labour Party was victorious again: a clear majority this time - but only very narrowly.
No UK political party leader other than Harold Wilson has ever won four UK General Elections.
THE LABOUR PARTY UK GOVERNMENT
But the times were volatile in Western politics - and in the UK the trade union movement was overreaching its power and its remit: emboldened by its successes over the Conservative Government during the early 1970s.
The UK public was becoming weary of weak government, and of trade unions overplaying their hand. Between October 1974 and March 1976 the Labour Party UK Government gradually lost its small majority in by-elections. It hobbled on until 1979, by making pacts and deals with smaller political parties, but the electorate was increasingly weary of it all and inclined to want a new, firm, and strong direction for the country.
In 1975 the Conservative Party played its own masterstroke: by making the previously uncharacteristically progressive move of choosing the first female leader of a UK political party: Margaret Thatcher.
From Thatcher's election as Conservative Party leader onwards, her popularity grew and grew in England (even if not in the other, smaller nations of the UK) - and the tired old politics of division and trade union strife that hade plagued the 1970s Conservative AND Labour parties was becoming unpalatable.
Meanwhile, the Labour Party UK Government was torn by internal division: a powerful left wing, with big hitters like Tony Benn and Michael Foot, undermined the centre-right faction that controlled the Labour Party: Harold Wilson, Chancellor Denis Healy, and Foreign Secretary James Callaghan.
(After the 1979 Conservative Party UK General Election victory, that powerful Labour left wing faction would later take control of the Labour Party - with disastrous effect...)
HAROLD WILSON'S RESIGNATION
It is suggested by some that Harold Wilson 'saw the writing on the wall' in light of the above described circumstances: meaning, he anticipated the inevitability of a Margaret Thatcher Conservative Party victory in the next UK General Election - and quit while he was still at the top...
That's not the official reason given: officially, PM Wilson stated that (paraphrasing): he had done all that he could do - and he was now handing over to the most talented group of politicians ever assembled in the Labour Party to contest the leadership and take the Labour Party forward.
Either way, this was the end of the political leadership career of a (like him or not) very remarkable, significant, and extremely influential politician: like I have suggested: Harold Wilson was the template for the modern Western political leader...
This article has been, I guess, a deserved tribute to, as much as an overview of, the career of a very important and influential Golden Era political leader.
(I found this image online. It's the thumbnail to the YouTube video listed below, from the This Day In History channel. My acknowledgment and thanks to that channel.) (M).
Further reading/ viewing:
A link to an educational YouTube channel overview of Harold Wilson;
https://youtu.be/KsQNW7apnvA?si=ODh8SuJys7qKXqw_
A link to the This Day In History YouTube video on the Wilson resignation:
https://youtu.be/F1gjBewmYLU?si=SFdIGvU9Y3kSIZuz
A link to the UK National Archives article on the Wilson resignation:
https://blog.nationalarchives.gov.uk/harold-wilsons.../
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts 31. 10. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 05. 11. 2024
1976: JANUARY 5th. : ULSTER: 'THE KINGSMILL MASSACRE'
As always, tragic events from the 'British - Irish Troubles' have a web of complexity that requires to be outlined for a fuller understanding of the events themselves.
THE KIINGSMILL MASSACRE
On January 5th. 1976, in rural South Armagh, ten innocent civilian workmen from the Loyalist / Protestant community (who were actively not involved in the conflict in Northern Ireland), were murdered by Republican paramilitary operatives, when the minibus that was taking them home from work was stopped - and Republican paramilitaries posing as an official security checkpoint ordered the 12 men in the vehicle men to get out, and, after identifying the one Roman Catholic in the group and letting him leave, shot the remaining eleven me men with submachine guns: killing 10 of them and badly injuring one.
Mr. Alan Black survived the shooting, despite being shot 18 times.
It was reported that the Roman Catholic who was allowed to leave, Mr. Richard Hughes, a workmate of victims, attempted to raise the alarm to try to help his workmates.
THE BACKGROUND
In February 1975, the Provisional Irish Republican Army (P-IRA) and the British Government (and the peace keeping and law enforcement agencies in Northern Ireland) agreed a ceasefire: not permanent, and with no specific time limit - and, it must be said, not complete or clearly defined: P-IRA activity continued on the UK mainland; the P-IRA and the Official IRA (O-IRA) engaged in an armed feud against one another in Northern Ireland; fringe Republican movement paramilitary groups carried out attacks against Loyalists in Northern Ireland - with the suspicion from the Northern Ireland security forces that they were in fact P-IRA groups operating under different names...
It is suggested that the P-IRA believed that the truce brokered with the UK Labour Government was an indication that the UK Government was prepared to (or even preparing to) withdraw from Ulster.
On the other side of the conflict, it is suggested that Loyalist groups - and sections of the security forces, including some in the British Army, also believed (more accurately, feared) that a British withdrawal from Ulster may be on the agenda. Moreover, the Loyalist side also feared that the truce, which Included relaxed border controls and checks between Ulster and the Irish Republic, would be used by the P-IRA to re-equip and regroup - before launching another campaign.
Consequent to the Loyalist fears, paramilitary groups (in clandestine collusion with official security forces) launched horrific attacks against Republicans - in an attempt to provoke the P-IRA into break the truce.
The response from the Republican movement was reprisal attacks against the Loyalist community - under the names of Republican paramilitary groups that had been previously little known or unknown: the suspicion being that these were P-IRA operatives using different names.
On January 4th. 1976, Loyalist paramilitary groups carried out the murders of six Republican / Roman Catholic men in two separate incidents in County Armagh. Three members of the Reavy family were murdered in their own home; three members of the O'Dowd family were murdered, also in their own home.
A link to the Wikipedia page about the murders:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reavey_and_O%27Dowd_killings
THE EVENTS OF THE KIINGSMILL MASSACRE
On January 5th. 1976 the P-IRA - British Government truce was put under severe strain by a horrendous act of mass murder by a Republican paramilitary group calling itself the South Armagh Republican Action Force (SARAF): it was thought / believed that this group was just a front for the P-IRA: to enable them to carry out attacks during the truce, but deny responsibility.
A minibus was carrying mill workers home from work at around 5.30pm., along a quiet, rural road. The vehicle was stopped by a group of armed men disguised as Northern Ireland security forces. The men in the minibus expected this security check - especially after the murders committed by Loyalist paramilitary groups the day before.
The occupants of the minibus were ordered out of vehicle and lined up. They only began to suspect a trap when one of the armed men asked which one of them was 'the Catholic' (indicating that the armed group knew in advance that one of the group was Roman Catholic). The men remained silent: fearing that this was another Loyalist paramilitary attack - and refusing to give up their workmate.
In spite of attempts by his workmates to dissuade him, the RC member of the group, Richard Hughes, stepped forward. He was told by the attackers to run down the road and not look back.
(It is recorded that Mr. Hughes flagged down the first car that came in view and got the driver to take him to the nearest police station to raise the alarm.)
The remaining workmen were massacred when the attackers opened fire with submachine guns.
One man, Alan Black, though shot 18 times, survived, and lay bleeding and helpless among his slain workmates.
Presently, a young couple came upon the scene. Mr. Black could hear them weeping and saying prayers. He called to them, weakly, and they administered what aid they could until help arrived; Mr. Black was taken to hospital - and survived the attack.
CONSEQUENCES OF THE KIINGSMILL MASSACRE
One almost immediate effect of The Kiingsmill Massacre was the ending of the P-IRA - British Government truce, on January 23rd., 1976.
Another, was that the British Government and the security forces declared Armagh, particularly South Armagh (which borders the Irish Republic), an area of particular danger and risk of paramilitary activity - and increased the numbers of British Army troops in the area.
Part of that escalation of British Army involvement was the very significant decision to deploy the British Army elite special forces - the Special Air Service (SAS) into Northern Ireland 'Troubles' for the first time.
Though not declared as such, this could be taken as an indication that for the first time since the current flare up if the 'British - Irish Troubles', in 1968, the British Government was taking this conflict seriously: as not just a civil disturbance that could be managed by a policing action: but rather, a serious conflict; war of attrition that threatened to be long haul - and required a full military response...
CONCLUSION
The Kiingsmill Massacre was the latest of many horrific bloodbaths and murders of innocent civilians in the 'British - Irish Troubles'; but, like the Loyalist murder innocent members of the Republican community in 1975 - the Miami Showband Massacre - this atrocity particularly shocked and horrified people from all sides of the Irish community - on both sides of the Irish border - and much more than that, shocked and horrified people the world over.
The victims were innocent civilians; non-combatants - just working men going back to their families after a hard day's work; they were Protestant and Roman Catholic; Loyalist and Republican - but that meant nothing to those men: they were just workmates. When the crisis arose, the Protestants attempted to protect their RC mate; and when he stepped forward, but was told to flee - he raised the alarm as soon as he could - to try to save his workmates...
The sole survivor of the shooting, Mr. Alan Black, dedicated his life to peace and reconciliation between the Protestant / Loyalist and the Roman Catholic / Republican communities in Northern Ireland. In recent years he was awarded the MBE: one of the top British medals of recognition for services to the public good.
In 2005 a unit of the Police Service of Northern Ireland: the Historical Events Team (HET) was set up to investigate unresolved details concerning events during the 'British - Irish Troubles'; in 2011 the HET concluded that the perpetrators of the Kiingsmill Massacre were members of the P-IRA.
Between April and May 2024 a British Government held an inquest into the events of the 1976 Kiingsmill Massacre. The inquest was criticized in many quarters for its perceived lack of clarity and transparency.
FINAL CONCLUSION
The Kiingsmill Massacre is yet another example of the tangled web of complexity, subterfuge, deceit, deception, and bloody-minded scheming towards self interested ends - by the planners and perpetrators of conflicts on all sides... While the victims; the majority of ordinary working people who just want to get along and get on with life, and just want the violence to end - are the ones who suffer the most...
(I found this image online. My acknowledgment and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it (identity unknown to me).) (M)
Further reading / viewing:
This is a link to a documentary about The Kiingsmill Massacre, made in 1986; it features interviews with people directly affected by the event, including Mr. Alan Black, the sole survivor. I must caution: the very is very distressing.
https://youtu.be/IUmh1J05fu4?si=oQDQkQIrE9ZM_btH
A link to the Wikipedia page on The Kiingsmill Massacre:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kingsmill_massacre
A link to the Wikipedia page on the Reavy and O'Dowd killings:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reavey_and_O%27Dowd_killings
A link to the invaluable Ulster University Conflict Archive on the Internet (CAIN) site chronology of events during the 1975 - 1976 P-IRA - UK Government truce:
https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/events/truce/chron.htm
A link to the Irish News newspaper article on the 2024 inquest into The Kiingsmill Massacre:
https://www.irishnews.com/.../there-was-a-smell-of-death.../
(For details of the 1975 - 1976 P-IRA - British Government truce, please see articles in the 'Chronicles' record of 1975: 'The Chronicles: 1975'.)
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts 27. 10. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 28. 10. 2024
1976: PROTEST, ACTIVISM, SATIRE, AND CHANGE
1976: OCTOBER 2nd. : U.S PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION: PRESIDENT FORD'S DEBATE GAFFE HANDS GOVERNOR CARTER A PROPAGANDA COUP.
DESCRIPTION OF THIS CARTOON
This 1976 political cartoon by Paul Conrad (which I downloaded from the Idaho University site: my acknowledgment and thanks to both) depicts the public reaction to a foreign policy statement made by President Ford during the second Presidential Election debate with Governor Jimmy Carter:
'...There is no Soviet domination of Eastern Europe...'
THE DEBATE
During the October 2nd., 1976 second U.S Presidential campaign debate between Republican Party President Gerald Ford and Democrat Party Georgia Governor Jimmy Carter, President Ford made what is to this day recorded as one of the most astonishing gaffes in U.S Presidential debating history, by declaring:
"...There is no Soviet domination of Eastern Europe..."
THE BACKGROUND CONTEXT
This was the peak of The Cold War:
The globally contested stand-off between the political and social ideologies of capitalist democracy in the West (led by the USA and its allies in Canada and Western Europe, in the North Atlantic Treaty Organisation (NATO) and the southern hemisphere equivalent: the Australia, New Zealand and the USA security agreement (ANZUS) military alliances, and communism in the East, led by the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (USSR) / Soviet Union, and its military allies in Eastern Europe (the East European countries occupied by the USSR after the defeat of Nazi Germany at the end of World War IIin 1945): in the Warsaw Pact military alliance.
This conflict was fought out on battlefields in bloody and brutal wars in developing countries around the world - while the central protagonists wallowed in what they declared to be 'peace' - maintained by the stockpiling of nuclear weapons: Mutually Assured Destruction (MAD), a policy that prevented them from going to war against each other directly.
It was widely accepted around the world, that the Warsaw Pact countries 'allied to' the USSR were uneasy bedfellows with their Soviet 'protectors'; the post-WWII treaties that granted the USSR and its communist political ideology influence (if not dominion) over the counties that it had liberated from Nazi Germany were agreed on diplomatic grounds - concessions that were considered properly due to a noble and courageous ally that had contributed greatly to the defeat of Nazi Germany.
But the peoples of the countries that were handed over to Soviet 'influence' had no say in the matter - and, it is widely believed, were not wholly - or perhaps not even substantially - favourable to the arrangement.
It's a long standing historical phenomenon that smaller nations that are subsumed into larger nations - or are reduced to vassal status by them - retain a simmering resentment against their 'overlords' - and against the loss of sovereignty: especially if there has been a long history of conflict and ideological differences between the two countries involved.
So it was that the Warsaw Pact countries - with communist dictatorship governments effectively installed by the USSR, but with populations that harboured resentment towards that situation - operated in a climate of forced compliance with the wishes and policies of the Soviet Union.
THE REACTION TO PRESIDENT FORD'S
STATEMENT
For President Ford to make such a declaration of apparent denial of the above described situation was astonishing indeed... And came across as a niave understanding of Cold War political dynamics - and a betrayal of those in Eastern Europe who were reluctantly living under Soviet communist rule.
It was a gift to the Jimmy Carter campaign: up to then, Cold War politics had been played down during the Presidential Election campaign - the USA had too many internal issues to address at that time, after the 1974 resignation of President Nixon - but this remarkable gaffe by President Ford brought Cold War issues and foreign policy to the fore: Governor Carter's campaign team pounced on President Ford's statement and made a great deal of propaganda impact from it.
Historically, a deep rivalry, based on ideological and cultural division - and hostility - between Russia / the Russian Empire/ the USSR and Poland has existed for centuries. Soviet 'influence' / dominion over Poland - and its inclusion in The Warsaw Pact alliance' post-WWII - was never something that was placidly accepted by Poles.
(*perhaps the very fact of the pact being formed in the Polish capital, Warsaw, was either an attempt to placate the Polish people - or a calculated insult and assertion of Soviet dominion?)
It so happened that Governor Carter's key foreign policy advisor was Polish born Zbigniew Brzezinski: whom, it may be reasonably assumed, would have been particularly dismayed by President Ford's declaration; Mr Brzezinski was instrumental in pushing the rhetoric that put more focus on the Cold War dynamics and foreign policy during Presidential Election campaign - in light of President Ford's apparent naivety on the subject.
It has been suggested in an article in the current affairs publication The Atlantic (see link below), that too much was made of President Ford's 'no Soviet domination...' statement, and that Democrat Party rhetoric misrepresented the statement: and that it should be understood as President Ford referring to the spirit of resistance to Soviet domination by the peoples of Eastern Europe... But I don't think I buy that: in my opinion, if that was the case then his declaration should have been worded better - and that meaning made clear.
CONCLUSION
The '...no Soviet domination...' declaration by President Ford cannot be said to be the factor that won the 1976 U S Presidential Election for Governor Carter: but, in what was a closer contest than could have been expected (given the issues that plagued the Republican Party in the years since the 1972 Presidential Election), it was a factor that swung public opinion somewhat in Governor Carter's favour... And President Ford, with enough stacked against him already, couldn't afford any mistakes that would give more ground to his Democrat Party opponent.
The ',... no Soviet domination...' declaration by President Ford during the 1976 Presidential Election debate is remembered as one of the most significant Presidential Election campaign gaffes of all-time: it is a sobering reminder of how public pronouncements and statements by politicians must be very carefully worded - because they can be very costly... And history never forgets...
Further reading:
The 1976 Presidential Campaign and “The Ultimate Polish Joke” Brian Trenor NC State University (Available as a PDF document on the site JMU Scholarly Commons.)
Here's a link to a YouTube clip of President Ford's debate declaration on Soviet domination of eastern Europe:
https://youtu.be/PfyL4uQVJLw?si=6hbMSTCGmfDO88Nu
Here's a link to the Indiana University site description of this cartoon:
https://collections.libraries.indiana.edu/.../items/show/321
Here's a link to the August 2nd. 2016 current affairs publication The Atlantic's article downplaying the impact of President Ford's gaffe:
https://youtu.be/PfyL4uQVJLw?si=6hbMSTCGmfDO88Nu
(M).
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts 28. 09. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 30. 09. 2024
1976: BIZARRE FACTS: U.S PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION CAMPAIGN: A SMILING PEANUT HELPS SWING THE ELECTION TO DEMOCRAT JIMMY CARTER...
Yes folks, to this day the Smiling Peanut of Plains, Georgia has passed into part of (albeit somewhat obscure) U.S political folklore...
The U.S Presidential Election of 1976 was fought between Gerald Ford - a tainted presidential incumbent: because he'd arrived at the office of U.S President in 1974 via political scandals over the previous three years that had first caused Vice President Spiro Agnew to resign in 1973 - leading to Ford becoming an unelected U S VP; and then the resignation of President Nixon in 1974 - resulting in Gerald Ford becoming the first unelected U S President...
That fact alone (President Ford being unelected) hamstrung President Ford's election chances in 1976; but add to that the aforementioned political scandals surrounding the Republican Party leadership, which made Ford a tainted President leading a tainted party - and his chances of success were, realistically, slim to none...
That meant: which Democrat Party candidate would be most able to succeed President Ford and lead a shaken and wounded USA?
Against a fairly bland field of possibles (Mo Udall and Henry M. Jackson), one candidate stood head and shoulders above the rest: the calm, affable, intelligent, quietly spoken - and, as a big image point promoted by his PR team - the EVER SMILING Georgia peanut farmer, Jimmy Carter.
Apart from the above listed qualities, Carter was seen as a 'non professional politician / outside of the political establishment' candidate: which was a big consideration for voters, after the corruption that had been exposed in the political class over the previous few years.
I think (?) I remember that there was a Stop Carter campaign during the election process: by his Democratic Party opponents... That seemed odd to me at the time, in my youthful nsivy: what did his own party have against him winning...?
But ol' Peanuts Carter had more support than opposition - especially with U.S voters.
And this magnificent () monument - built by Democrat Party Jimmy Carter supporters from the State of Indiana - and put up in Carets home state of Georgia during the Presidential Election campaign: which brought together Carter's two Unique Selling Points: his association that most American of comfort foods; that symbol of American cuisine - alongside apple pie: the peanut; and his PR promoed good ol' boy, Southern hospitality smile - in the form of e 13 feet tall smiling peanut - symbolised all that was electable in candidate Jimmy Carter - at least image-wise...
A certain newspaper in the UK once bragged after a close fought UK General Election that resulted in its favoured party winning: 'It Woz The Sun Wot Won It' (by that newspapers support for that party).
Well, some afford a certain amount of credit to this promotional monument for winning Jimmy Carter the U S Presidency.
We might say: 'It Woz The Smiling Peanut Wot Won It'... LOL...!
Here's a link to an article in an outlet called Atlas Obscura (from which I got this image: my acknowledgment and thanks to that site):
https://www.atlasobscura.com/.../jimmy-carter-smiling-peanut
And a link to the Wikipedia page about The Smiling Peanut:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jimmy_Carter_Peanut_Statue
An amusing, but none the less interesting, little bit of the bizarre in Golden Era political history, this...
(I found this image online. My acknowledgment and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it (identity unknown to me). ) (M).
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts 14. 09. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 30. 09. 2024
1976: U.S PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION: THE GOOD HUMOURED SIDE TO CAMPAIGNING
I posted a 1976 U.S Presidential Election campaign article on here recently - about the bizarrely humourous giant 'Smiling Peanut' monument put up in Plains, Georgia in support of Democrat Party Governor of Georgia - and Georgia peanut farmer, Jimmy Carter's campaign for the U.S Presidency.
The 'Smiling Peanut' was, of course, a symbol of Governor Carter himself (nicknamed 'Peanuts', by some) - and in particular his charming, vote winning smile: an endearing image that Governor Carter presented - which was picked up on by political commentators - and Democrat Party PR promos...
Here's a link to the posting:
https://m.facebook.com/photo.php?fbid=1248110259927561
It was a fun, good humoured campaign stunt (and the monument is still there to this day - I gather it has become something if a tourist attraction )
It's good to see that there was room in the 1976 U.S Presidential campaign for a bit of light-hearted back and forth between the Democrat and Republican camp. This poster, 'Elephants Eat Peanuts', shows the symbol of the Republican Party (aka The Grand Old Party (GOP)) - an elephant, doing what elephants do - in the popular public image of elephants: eating peanuts: specifically, the Plains, Georgia giant 'Smiling Peanut'... LOL...!
This was a cheeky bit of PR campaign promo back and forth - and, I think, politics was the better for it.
I also recently posted a 1976 interview with the then still Governor Carter, by BBC respected music journalist, Bob Harris, in which Governor Carter concluded by saying (paraphrasing):
'No matter how the election turns out, I think that we [himself and President Ford] can keep a good personal relationship that we be good for the country...'
1976 was the last U.S Presidential Election of The Golden Era... Politics and changed after that... So did the world...
(I found this image online. My acknowledgment and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it (identity unknown to me. ) (M).
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts 09. 10. 2024
1976 (January - March): POLITICAL CARTOON CAPTURING THE WOES OF THE ENFEEBLED UK LABOUR GOVERNMENT
Caption: 'Ugh! I often wonder how we survive on our diet.. !'
This 1976 political cartoon, by Sun newspaper cartoonist, Franklin (my acknowledgment and thanks to both) depicts the state of the weak and floundering UK Labour Party Government: satirising the issues that it faced as an unpalatable diet on the dinner table...
It caricatures Prime Minister Harold Wilson; Chancellor Denis Healy; Foreign Secretary James Callaghan; and Deputy Prime Minister Michael Foot.
THE BACKGROUND
The recording of 1970s history on 'Chronicles' has described how, in February 1974, the embattled Conservative UK Government called a snap UK General Election in - in response to the rise of UK trade union power that was challenging its authority. The snap election resulted in a 'hung Parliament' (no party with an overall majority): with the Labour Party (under the leadership of Harold Wilson) forming a minority government because it was the party with the most seats.
Then in October 1974, came the inevitable second UK General Election: this time the Labour Party won a perilously slender majority of just three seats.
That set the scene for a UK Labour Government that was 'there for the taking-on' - by any opponent that fancied their chances of squeezing concessions out of it:
The Trade Union Council (TUC: collective body for the trade union movement).
The Scottish National Party (SNP) (which had a remarkable result in the October 1974 election: winning 11 seats of the 71 available in Scotland; and polling an astonishing 30% of the Scottish vote) - and the Scottish independence / or devolution movement generally.
Both the Loyalist movement and the Republican movement: the opposing factions in the Northern Ireland issue.
Iceland - with its on-going 'Cod Wars' with the UK: a dispute over fishing rights and the extent of each country's international waters; which involved naval vessels from both countries harassing each other's fishing fleets. In 1976 the latest was the 'Third Cod War' (November 1975 - June 1976).
OTHER FACTORS AFFECTING THE UK GOVERNMENT
International issues concerning disputes with the Organisation of Petroleum Exporting Countries (OPEC) over oil supplies to the West; and various wars around the world, meant that the Labour Government inherited economic and unemployment issues when it came to power in 1974.
The uncompromising power flexing attitude by the TUC - which had brought down the 1970 - 1974 Conservative UK Government, exacerbated the above mentioned UK economic and unemployment problems. It was thought that the TUC (as an ally and funder of the Labour Party) would be more willing to compromise and negotiate with a Labour Party Government - but if anything, the opposite was true: because of its funding of the Labour Party, the TUC saw the Labour Government as being easier to manipulate: or so it appeared, judging by the TUC's continuing attitude of industrial action and disruption.
Meanwhile - the Conservative Party had broken with tradition - and elected a new leader that represented a progressive, new political direction: Margaret Thatcher: the first female leader of a UK political party... And one who was decisively right of centre, and talked tough about restricting trade union power and rolling back the Labour Party's socialist politics...
At the time, a weary, beleaguered UK that was sliding into poverty - and had had six years or more weak, indecisive, governments from both political parties - saw this radical progressive Conservative Party as a possible attractive alternative to the 'same old, same old' of the political system...
Even in 1976 the writing was very clearly on the wall for the Labour Party UK Government. In March 1976 Harold Wilson stood down as Labour Party leader and UK Prime Minister. He was succeeded by his Foreign Secretary, James Callaghan.
THE CONCLUSION
The Labour Party would limp on in government until 1979: even when it lost its majority by losing by-elections: it cobbled together makeshift deals with smaller parties, most notably the SNP (in the promise of a referendum on Scottish devolution), and the Liberal Party.
In 1979 the Conservative Party won the UK General Election.
Suggested further reading:
The 'Chronicles' year by year accounts: 1970 - 1975.
(I found this cartoon online. My acknowledgment and thanks to whoever posted it / owns it (identity unknown to me). ) (M).
Textual content © Copyright MLM Arts 02. 10. 2024. Edited and re-posted: 03. 10. 2024